that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
or_o take_v infection_n at_o least_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v now_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o rest_n have_v draw_v it_o be_v the_o six_o council_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n be_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o name_n of_o other_o heretic_n by_o malicious_a man_n of_o spite_n against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o proof_n one_o that_o anastasius_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o out_o of_o theophanes_n a_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n adventure_v sometime_o to_o corrupt_a book_n as_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n declare_v by_o their_o practice_n rainoldes_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o copy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o evil_a deal_n do_v still_o leave_v step_n behind_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v trace_v out_o 14._o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o copy_n now_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o which_o honorius_n be_v touch_v you_o can_v show_v no_o token_n of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n nay_o the_o token_n all_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o greek_n convict_v to_o have_v corrupt_v book_n for_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o council_n in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v also_o corrupt_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v and_o discredit_v for_o such_o corruption_n neither_o do_v anastasius_n report_v out_o of_o theophanes_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v dream_v out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o although_o onuphrius_n say_v more_o in_o that_o point_n then_o truth_n do_v afford_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o for_o anastasius_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o gainesay_v it_o rather_o for_o 2._o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n he_o set_v honorius_n down_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v synodâ—_n in_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o at_o the_o eight_o council_n he_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n most_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o there_o a_o pope_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v short_a torrensis_n add_v moreover_o touch_v anastasius_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v corrupt_v any_o of_o the_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v give_v warning_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o wherefore_o though_o ill_o dispose_v man_n among_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v book_n sometime_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n chief_o of_o the_o latin_a synodi_fw-la write_v short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n &_o lay_v up_o at_o rome_n the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n the_o agreement_n of_o autour_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n do_v make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o six_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o honorius_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o all_o evidence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v because_o there_o be_v some_o evidence_n falsify_v by_o evil_a man_n but_o father_n robert_n deal_v as_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o undoo_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n do_v cut_v it_o a_o sunder_o with_o his_o sword_n hart._n your_o knot_n of_o honorius_n i_o wiss_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o he_o may_v undoo_v it_o without_o this_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n on_o which_o the_o six_o council_n adjudge_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v both_o wise_o write_v and_o errorem_fw-la sound_n without_o error_n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n they_o may_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o rainoldes_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v better_o let_v the_o knot_n alone_o then_o undoo_v it_o so_o this_o medicine_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o disease_n in_o deed_n a_o great_a 93._o cardinal_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v much_o will_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o say_v that_o honorius_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v accucuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o follow_v straight_o in_o 7._o the_o speech_n of_o adrian_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cut_v off_o that_o unless_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o moreover_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v how_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v also_o 〈…〉_o present_a and_o 18._o subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o honorius_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n be_v sound_a on_o which_o as_o unsound_a he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n then_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v he_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v by_o consequent_a you_o betray_v the_o strong_a castle_n of_o popery_n to_o save_v a_o captain_n honour_n for_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v sound_a for_o which_o as_o unsound_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v us._n they_o may_v condemn_v we_o unjust_o hart._n not_o so_o for_o they_o examine_v and_o know_v very_o perfect_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o do_v the_o other_o condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o honorius_n a_o pope_n and_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v and_o know_v it_o very_o perfect_o hart._n if_o this_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o counsel_n credit_n father_n robert_n make_v a_o other_o answer_n yet_o which_o may_v be_v like_v better_a namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v perhaps_o convict_v counterfeit_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n but_o by_o some_o heretic_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n just_o but_o err_v in_o the_o person_n rainoldes_n yet_o be_v this_o also_o a_o blemish_n of_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o pope_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o heretic_n but_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o for_o the_o 12._o former_a epistle_n upon_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o see_v it_o confer_v with_o the_o authentical_a latin_a copy_n &_o find_v it_o to_o agree_v beside_o that_o pyrâ—hum_fw-la the_o author_n who_o yourselves_o allege_v to_o clear_v honorius_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v honorius_n his_o own_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o when_o the_o secretary_n of_o honorius_n who_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v alive_a of_o good_a account_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o it_o the_o 13._o late_a be_v approve_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o former_a though_o they_o stand_v less_o about_o it_o as_o nee_v less_o inquiry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o already_o cast_v but_o it_o have_v all_o presumption_n for_o it_o so_o probable_a that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o â—_z pighius_fw-la can_v suspect_v it_o though_o he_o suspect_v the_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o father_n robert_n think_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v do_v snatch_v at_o every_o bulrush_n to_o save_v his_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v subject_a to_o heresy_n by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n do_v catch_v at_o every_o fancy_n whereby_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o help_v he_o the_o fancy_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o condemn_v honorius_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o andradius_fw-la check_v that_o and_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o err_v who_o do_v not_o synod_n torrensis_n vari_v from_o they_o both_o and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o fine_a quirk_n to_o weet_v that_o pope_n honorius_n do_v consent_n
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
church_n both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n and_o lie_v unknown_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v a_o few_o except_v foedaâ—a_fw-la defile_v with_o many_o fable_n while_o he_o that_o write_v they_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o affection_n &_o tell_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o the_o writer_n fancy_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v pen_n the_o story_n yea_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n confingere_fw-la to_o coin_v pretty_a lie_n that_o thereby_o man_n devotion_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n say_v vives_z but_o will_v you_o know_v of_o what_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o yâ—_z which_o viâ—es_n do_v not_o open_a canus_n do_v open_v it_o for_o 6._o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o feign_v and_o forge_v in_o write_v ecclesiastical_a story_n devise_v their_o whole_a matter_n either_o to_o error_n or_o to_o gain_v s._n paul_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n 6.5_o which_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n your_o church_n m._n hart_n have_v have_v many_o minion_n who_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o this_o godliness_n have_v not_o only_o write_v but_o wrought_v miracle_n too_o you_o remember_v 14._o the_o tale_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o 2d_o friend_n of_o you_o entreat_v thereof_o do_v report_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o babylon_n do_v abuse_v the_o people_n in_o the_o dragon_n worship_n so_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o priest_n or_o by_o their_o adherent_n for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n sake_n hart._n if_o any_o do_v so_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v order_n take_v by_o sequent_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o such_o abuse_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o portesse_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_v afraid_a you_o will_v you_o be_v a_o man_n aâ—_n likely_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o rhemist_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o your_o portesse_n as_o of_o portesse-like_a writer_n by_o who_o i_o fall_v into_o your_o portesse_n but_o â—f_o you_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o than_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v father_v sarâ—m_n upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n aqua_fw-la thomae_fw-la quinquies_fw-la varians_fw-la colorem_fw-la in_o alas_o semel_fw-la transijt_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o crâ—orem_fw-la ad_fw-la thomae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quater_fw-la lux_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cereos_fw-la accendit_fw-la the_o water_n of_o thomas_n do_v five_o time_n change_v her_o colour_n once_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o four_o time_n into_o blood_n at_o thomas_n his_o monument_n four_o time_n there_o come_v down_o light_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o kindle_v the_o taper_n hart._n i_o pray_v go_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v these_o idle_a fancy_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o to_o play_v with_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o portesse_n now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o direct_v as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o thomas_n die_v secund_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n while_o he_o maintain_v appeal_n against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o truth_n say_v 6._o bristol_n add_v that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v that_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n yet_o welfare_n their_o heart_n who_o reform_v your_o portesse_n for_o they_o have_v put_v out_o those_o miracle_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o trow_v have_v they_o not_o know_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o as_o worthy_a a_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o a_o other_o of_o bristowe_v miracle-worker_n even_o of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v that_o a_o idle_a fancy_n though_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a with_o i_o as_o the_o former_a for_o aquinat_fw-la they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v earnest_o at_o naples_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 7._o the_o crucifix_n speak_v it_o say_v to_o he_o thoma_n thomas_z thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n of_o a_o love_a thankful_a hart_n have_v commend_v he_o because_o he_o do_v honour_v it_o with_o the_o fame_n honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o 4._o write_v solemn_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o pope_n quint._n pius_n the_o five_o the_o lorde-reforme_a of_o the_o portesse_n affirm_v that_o probata_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crucifix_n himself_o in_o this_o miracle_n and_o he_o know_v best_o the_o meaning_n ofit_n so_o that_o i_o perceyve_v this_o miracle_n be_v rather_o a_o dogmatic_a miracle_n as_o 5._o bristowâ—ermeth_v â—ermeth_z it_o then_o personal_a but_o whether_o personal_a or_o dogmatic_a it_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v by_o your_o dogmatic_a doctor_n thomas_n for_o as_o 2_o i_o have_v show_v he_o forge_v and_o bely_v the_o father_n notable_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o the_o grecian_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o the_o crucifix_n say_v thomas_n have_v write_v well_o it_o mean_v to_o approve_v his_o writing_n in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o the_o crucifix_n mean_v it_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o blame_v unless_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o lie_a knave_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o 25._o feat_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o image_n ere_o now_o hart._n evil_a mind_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o do_v say_v of_o that_o miracle_n that_o it_o historia_fw-la be_v record_v in_o a_o godly_a story_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o what_o story_n pope_n pius_n do_v not_o say_v belike_o he_o mean_v antoninus_n of_o who_o you_o know_v what_o canus_n judge_v and_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v good_a hart._n yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antoninus_n report_v many_o true_a thing_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o miracle_n i_o pray_v be_v one_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n a_o lie_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n as_o 11._o antoninus_n report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n commandment_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o in_o that_o council_n they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v before_o he_o go_v thither_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n by_o certain_a who_o watch_v thomas_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o s._n dominike_v coovent-church_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o suspicious_a circumstance_n the_o time_n the_o night_n season_n the_o place_n the_o coovent-church_n the_o witness_n lie_v in_o wait_n the_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n thomas_n do_v falsify_v the_o write_n of_o s._n cyrill_n and_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o father_n even_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o have_v declare_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o thomas_n do_v well_o in_o handle_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n lie_v in_o respect_n
comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v it_o as_o full_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o pope_n sith_o they_o have_v do_v rainoldes_n it_o be_v too_o clear_v they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o three_o sort_n ofpope_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sexto_fw-la decretal_n and_o obedientia_fw-la extravagants_n and_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o paschal_n the_o second_o innocentius_n the_o three_o nicolas_n the_o three_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o autour_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v do_v claim_n much_o therein_o that_o nether_a innocentius_n the_o first_o nor_o leo_n the_o first_o nor_o gelasius_n nor_o vigilius_n nor_o pelagius_n nor_o gregory_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n claim_v hart._n what_o one_o point_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n first_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sexto_fw-la nicolas_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a belong_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o think_v it_o unmete_v that_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v dominion_n there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o obedientia_fw-la boniface_n the_o eight_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v ofgod_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ordinance_n of_o boniface_n renew_v and_o approve_v by_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_v according_o by_o sundry_a ofthem_n many_o king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v by_o their_o sentence_n as_o 72._o your_o own_o writer_n boast_v have_v feel_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v see_v late_o their_o will_n in_o our_o queen_n and_o 4._o her_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n though_o god_n have_v bless_v where_o they_o curse_v and_o hold_v they_o up_o who_o they_o depose_v but_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o power_n over_o all_o prince_n that_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o over_o any_o neither_o be_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o rome_n as_o i_o 7._o have_v prove_v by_o constantine_n donation_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o that_o soveraintie_n belong_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o concilior_fw-la leo_n the_o first_o when_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n have_v summon_v the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n for_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o august_n emperor_n use_v to_o come_v thither_o although_o he_o neither_o like_v the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o do_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o need_v not_o show_v in_o particular_a the_o dutiful_a submission_n of_o caet_fw-la gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n his_o lord_n as_o still_o he_o call_v he_o may_v be_v a_o general_a token_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o state_n be_v turn_v upside-down_a in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n say_v before_o 32._o our_o most_o godly_a lord_n the_o emperor_n now_o must_v the_o emperor_n say_v yea_o and_o be_v swear_v â—_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n before_o do_v summon_v couâ—cels_n &_o call_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n deni_v yâ—_z he_o may_v deal_v therewith_o and_o neither_o himself_o obey_v nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o 1._o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o spier_n have_v mention_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o national_a and_o order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o imperial_a assembly_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o for_o touch_v those_o thing_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o say_v of_o gather_v counsel_n &_o order_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v nay_o when_o tâ—rt_n the_o same_o charles_n request_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o trent_n may_v be_v keep_v there_o &_o not_o at_o bononia_n whither_o the_o pope_n of_o policy_n have_v remove_v it_o the_o same_o paul_n reject_v his_o earnest_a request_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v thereto_o so_o plain_o in_o sight_n so_o great_o in_o weight_n do_v the_o late_a pope_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o no_o man_n hart._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n will_v not_o of_o modesty_n or_o can_v not_o for_o occasion_n claim_v their_o full_a supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o shall_v speak_v more_o true_o and_o christianly_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o right_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o your_o own_o answer_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o wherefore_o since_o their_o supremacy_n impli_v sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o claim_v no_o such_o soveraintie_n avouch_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n yet_o over_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o avouch_v it_o that_o be_v over_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o will_v yield_v too_o rainoldes_n though_o less_o than_o you_o lay_v claim_v too_o but_o nether_a over_o bishop_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o which_o your_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n do_v and_o touch_v their_o supremacy_n most_o for_o electione_n paschal_n require_v archbishop_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n privilegiis_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o exact_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n as_o namely_o 30._o gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v his_o equal_n not_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v that_o violence_n and_o injury_n to_o they_o that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o such_o oath_n no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a pastor_n in_o their_o diocese_n hart._n yes_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o pelagius_n who_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a do_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n within_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecrtion_n to_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n rainoldes_n pelagius_n where_o be_v that_o decree_n hart._n in_o the_o canon-law_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o 5._o franciscus_n vargas_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n king_n philip_n counsellor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o he_o vargas_n when_o the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v not_o be_v well_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n where_o he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o point_n so_o wise_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o print_n therein_o among_o many_o reason_n and_o autority_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_o swear_v to_o he_o rainoldes_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o a_o popish_a lawyer_n not_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o svam_fw-la to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n a_o lawyer_n of_o paris_n one_o maâ—imo_fw-la remundus_n rufus_n to_o frame_v hereof_o a_o strong_a weapon_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v have_v change_v the_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la into_o these_o word_n dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o so_o by_o dare_v fidem_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o fidem_fw-la exponere_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o pelagius_n will_v have_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o he_o require_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n now_o franciscus_n vargas_n
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
rainoldes_n alas_o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o giddy_o the_o council_n do_v bring_v in_o that_o reason_n that_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n therefore_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v soft_o some_o aloud_o for_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o outward_a help_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v 14.19_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n 8._o you_o forbid_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v 18.28_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o baal_n service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o will_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n which_o your_o council_n make_v for_o that_o massing-rite_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o blindness_n and_o coldness_n of_o man_n do_v need_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o warm_v by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o a_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o part_n with_o a_o loud_a but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o giddiness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v they_o write_v so_o droonken_o yea_o fit_a with_o a_o curse_n to_o seal_v it_o too_o hart._n they_o curse_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o rainoldes_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o 9.22_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o wilful_a withstand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agréeed_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o judaizer_n of_o rome_n do_v ban_v and_o curse_v we_o when_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o impudent_a custom_n and_o corruption_n against_o us._n hart._n the_o custom_n be_v catholic_a and_o religious_a rite_n which_o they_o do_v establish_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n rainoldes_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o keep_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o have_v the_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a people_n understand_v not_o hart._n yea_o catholic_a and_o religious_a if_o you_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v thereof_o for_o of_o 5._o the_o one_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o of_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rainoldes_n not_o the_o ancient_a father_n why_o 9_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o and_o 15._o young_a father_n too_o yea_o father_n both_o and_o child_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o many_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o anaphoram_n syrian_n 12._o armenian_n 4._o slavonian_n moscovit_fw-la moscovite_n and_o 11._o ethiopian_n hart._n what_o so_o ever_o church_n or_o father_n do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 35._o your_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n they_o may_v but_o our_o confession_n withal_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o â—0_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o order_n so_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v 26._o all_o to_o edify_v which_o the_o trent-fathers_n observe_v not_o in_o this_o rite_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o 8._o they_o write_v express_o that_o tamen_fw-la although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a celebraretur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o say_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o open_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o edify_v yet_o must_v stand_v for_o policy_n to_o keep_v their_o church_n credit_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n man_n will_v doubt_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o more_o and_o this_o do_v they_o far_o bewray_v by_o the_o other_o point_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n missae_fw-la secret_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o in_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o rite_n they_o do_v close_o grant_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o nay_o challenge_v their_o own_o man_n teach_v that_o 22.19_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o the_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o iubemus_fw-la the_o father_n too_o be_v manifest_a against_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o call_v it_o 9_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o signify_v that_o other_o church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o eucharist_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n of_o father_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o a_o dumb_a show_n which_o 1._o creep_v in_o by_o custom_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o vomit_n they_o curse_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o hart._n although_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o other_o church_n also_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o rite_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o rite_n may_v be_v change_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v change_v this_o to_z weete_z it_o lest_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n know_v they_o through_o common_a use_n will_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o place_n not_o convenient_a in_o the_o which_o respect_n perhaps_o they_o think_v good_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o church-seruice_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o of_o familiar_a use_n there_o grow_v contempt_n and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n common_a be_v despise_v rainoldes_n a_o great_a oversight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v his_o apostle_n 10.27_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n for_o man_n will_v despise_v his_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o they_o do_v meat_n who_o have_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o disclose_v 24._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n too_o and_o that_o with_o instruction_n 26._o to_o show_v forth_o thâ—_n lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o contempt_n or_o be_v not_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n bear_v yet_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o they_o must_v be_v utter_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o close_o and_o in_o silence_n least_o man_n if_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v know_v they_o through_o use_n and_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o will_v you_o see_v your_o 8._o father_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n be_v overshoot_v a_o little_a when_o they_o ordain_v that_o pastor_n and_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v frequenter_a often_o time_n expound_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n
and_o 7._o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n lingua_fw-la in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o they_o have_v will_v they_o to_o to_o do_v it_o the_o order_n have_v agree_v better_a with_o your_o doctrine_n the_o people_n will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v contempt_n beside_o there_o be_v danger_n least_z by_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o time_n expound_v man_n become_v to_o wise_a and_o smell_v out_o your_o abuse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v know_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v papist_n for_o 10.3_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o popish_a devotion_n as_o 1.5_o knowledge_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a religion_n hart._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o noosell_n christian_n in_o it_o but_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o as_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v sufficient_o show_v rainoldes_n they_o show_v sufficient_o that_o you_o profess_v so_o but_o how_o well_o you_o seek_v it_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v nooseled_a in_o ignorance_n do_v more_o sufficient_o show_v nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n shall_v have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n often_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o service_n read_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v teach_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o some_o of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moonth_n or_o if_o every_o church_n have_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o paul_n wish_v timothee_n to_o be_v that_o will_v 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v use_v 15._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v shall_v understand_v he_o better_o as_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n and_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n 11._o the_o ready_a 12._o to_o believe_v he_o and_o since_o 8._o the_o trent-fathers_n declare_v this_o expound_v therefore_o to_o be_v needful_a lest_o christ_n sheep_n be_v famish_v or_o 4.4_o the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o no_o man_n break_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n withal_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o this_o bread_n 3.17_o plenteous_o and_o as_o 23.5_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o famish_v at_o least_o howsoever_o they_o smooth_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o reason_n be_v beside_o all_o reason_n when_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o church_n ordain_v those_o rite_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v ordain_v these_o rite_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o face_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o as_o sound_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beggary_n hart._n beggary_n call_v you_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o so_o comely_a ceremony_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n nay_o the_o name_n of_o beggary_n be_v to_o good_a for_o it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n when_o they_o be_v match_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o name_n deserve_v you_o ordain_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o but_o of_o man_n hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v continue_v much_o more_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o for_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n by_o s._n paul_n fie_o and_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o hart._n s._n 6._o austin_n say_v that_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o order_n of_o do_v we_o do_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n your_o 6._o jesuit_n in_o deed_n make_v that_o note_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o prove_v only_o so_o much_o of_o that_o order_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n then_o do_v he_o disprove_v your_o ceremony_n quite_o yea_o some_o what_o more_o than_o ceremony_n for_o behold_v he_o mention_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n both_o the_o which_o you_o distribute_v not_o in_o any_o mass_n in_o private_a mass_n neither_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o 9_o bristol_n do_v and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o your_o church_n observe_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n your_o council_n do_v disprove_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a rite_n 5._o neither_o ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n 9_o nor_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v as_o namely_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v which_o custom_n be_v keep_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n he_o gather_v on_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o he_o ordain_v it_o hart._n it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o diversity_n of_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o rite_n which_o 5._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v namely_o mystical_a benedictioneâ—_n blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o s._n augustine_n witness_n be_v of_o force_n that_o s._n paul_n ordeinedal_n that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v a_o cléere_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o 5._o a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n quote_v by_o torrensis_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n confession_n rainoldes_n and_o in_o that_o also_o torrensis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o s._n austin_n there_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o those_o word_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o s._n â—_o paul_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o practise_v to_o weet_v that_o supplication_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v intercession_n when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v by_o advocate_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o word_n remmber_v also_o last_o now_o what_o be_v there_o here_o more_o for_o your_o mass_n then_o for_o our_o communion_n or_o if_o our_o communion_n which_o differ_v from_o your_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o light_a from_o darkness_n yet_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n touch_v as_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o face_n have_v torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o have_v ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o you_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v this_o your_o jesuite_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v they_o fetch_v your_o massing_n rite_n from_o the_o apostle_n hart_n yet_o even_o there_o s._n austin_n do_v
give_v it_o he_o hart._n they_o give_v it_o he_o at_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n &_o judgement_n for_o they_o will_v have_v reprove_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o the_o supplication_n if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n say_v you_o so_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o 10._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v tell_v and_o that_o in_o a_o torcellan_n sermon_n that_o ten_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o three_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n do_v the_o council_n allow_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o hart._n but_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n leo_n as_o s._n 36._o gregory_n write_v they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o give_v he_o by_o other_o rainoldes_n s._n gregory_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 32._o a_o new_a a_o proud_a a_o pompous_a a_o profane_a 38._o a_o rash_a perverse_a foolish_a abominable_a 39_o wicked_a and_o 24._o superstitious_a title_n 38._o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n of_o arrogancy_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o company_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o sound_v in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o discredit_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o one_o gregory_n then_o think_v that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o such_o bishop_n do_v offer_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o folly_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o offer_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o extant_a and_o that_o which_o make_v division_n gregory_n to_o misreport_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v induce_v he_o likewise_o to_o misreport_v these_o bishop_n too_o wherein_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v because_o 30._o he_o say_v far_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o name_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o these_o father_n follow_v shall_v have_v be_v forth_o come_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o important_a howbeit_o if_o they_o and_o the_o council_n both_o have_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o also_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v give_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o lesser_a preeminence_n than_o the_o papacy_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o council_n shall_v have_v do_v for_o else_o they_o have_v contrary_v throughout_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o action_n and_o 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n i_o trow_v and_o not_o of_o power_n wherefore_o the_o first_o title_n put_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n infer_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n much_o less_o do_v the_o next_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o although_o cornelius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o name_v not_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v universal_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v right_o believe_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o supremacy_n then_o for_o 2_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subscript_n other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o all_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hart._n a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o profess_v and_o so_o be_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n hart._n nay_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o it_o follow_v cypriano_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o in_o who_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v say_v other_o where_o entreat_v eâ—piscopum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n now_o 42._o in_o a_o synod_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v above_o threescore_o elder_n and_o deacon_n how_o many_o hundred_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o sith_o six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n be_v not_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speéche_n as_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v on_o that_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o novatians_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n ordain_v new_a bishop_n for_o their_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n as_o in_o anâ—on_n rome_n cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n in_o corneliuâ—_n carthage_n cyprian_n and_o fortunatus_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o cornelius_n cypâ—_n called_z he_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n condemn_v the_o novatians_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n with_o their_o bishop_n novatianus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v far_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n as_o i_o chapter_n show_v so_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o 8._o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o novatians_n who_o become_v catholic_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v 20._o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v a_o bishop_n room_n but_o a_o elder_n lest_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n wherefore_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o every_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v neither_o mean_v they_o more_o who_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v say_v to_o sisinius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n in_o constantinople_n a_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n hart._n but_o s._n cornelium_n cyprian_n write_v that_o neither_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n have_v spring_v of_o any_o other_o fountain_n then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_n then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n ado_n against_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n wherein_o by_o one_o priest_n he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n cornelius_z the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o write_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n rainoldes_n you_o err_v still_o in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o church_n wherein_o cyprian_n require_v obedience_n unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o city_n not_o the_o universal_a for_o he_o speak_v it_o on_o occasion_n of_o injury_n offer_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o novatians_n in_o carthage_n who_o there_o have_v ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n against_o he_o as_o their_o fellow_n do_v in_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n and_o as_o the_o word_n rebel_n before_o and_o dei_fw-la after_o do_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n each_o in_o his_o own_o charge_n so_o the_o whole_a discourse_n &_o circumstance_n argue_v that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o cornelius_n chief_o that_o of_o probatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o bishopric_n four_o year_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o cornelius_n who_o
and_o meaning_n of_o their_o whole_a sentence_n for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n though_o bear_v a_o while_n with_o the_o pope_n claim_n till_o the_o nicen_n canon_n whereby_o he_o claim_v be_v search_v yet_o at_o length_n condemn_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v division_n and_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o former_a two_o do_v enclose_v the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n at_o the_o most_o so_o do_v the_o two_o late_a of_o cypr._n ephâ—sus_n and_o â—â—_o chalcedon_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a hart._n nay_o doubtless_o at_o 16._o chalcedon_n the_o judge_n have_v hear_v the_o former_a canon_n read_v say_v that_o they_o perceive_v all_o primacy_n &_o principal_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n thereby_o rainoldes_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o primacy_n of_o honour_n as_o 28._o the_o council_n also_o itself_o allot_v equal_a prerogative_n to_o they_o both_o ordain_v thereupon_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v preeminence_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o 17._o themselves_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o constantinople_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o they_o authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o every_o diocese_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n who_o they_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 1._o the_o greek_n say_v that_o all_o diocese_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o least_o if_o the_o council_n haâ—_n a_o eye_n to_o power_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v only_o in_o will_v they_o to_o be_v magnify_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o disproof_n still_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o renoâ—antes_n gratian._n who_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n renew_v in_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v help_v it_o with_o a_o negative_a and_o where_o the_o council_n say_v let_v constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n he_o allege_v it_o let_v magnificetur_fw-la not_o constantinople_n be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n hart._n the_o council_n which_o that_o canon_n be_v renew_a in_o 5._o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o sixth_z general_a council_n for_o they_o make_v no_o canon_n rainoldes_n yet_o a_o council_n make_v they_o in_o constantinople_n justinian_n with_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n and_o 1._o the_o next_o general_a council_n do_v confirm_v they_o which_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n too_o yea_o again_o 17._o the_o next_o define_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o famous_a nicen._n to_o be_v short_a the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a until_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o italian_a faction_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o counsel_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v so_o whereas_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n do_v approve_v it_o flat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o the_o right_a patriarch_n ult._n i_o trow_v though_o if_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o italian_n make_v decree_n in_o lateran_n at_o rome_n without_o they_o but_o nether_a do_v that_o council_n approve_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a soveraintie_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o 40._o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o it_o teach_v that_o not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n for_o elect_v they_o say_v father_n 4._o robert_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n above_o every_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n in_o several_a not_o above_o the_o whole_a senate_n but_o he_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a church_n absolute_o and_o above_o the_o general_a council_n so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o now_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dukedom_n of_o venice_n over_o every_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o several_a not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o signory_n of_o great_a state_n but_o not_o a_o pope_n monarchy_n his_o monarchy_n be_v neither_o allow_v by_o that_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v condemn_v express_o by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o constance_n &_o of_o 1â—_n basil._n the_o first_o that_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o and_o syxtéene_a year_n after_o christ._n hart._n nay_o the_o ult._n council_n of_o florence_n have_v allow_v it_o a_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bishop_n subscribe_v both_o thereto_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o 4._o your_o roman_a reader_n though_o make_v the_o most_o thereof_o for_o the_o pope_n credit_n be_v fainâ—_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o define_v it_o so_o express_o in_o truth_n ult._n the_o greek_a bishop_n answer_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v thereof_o without_o consent_n they_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissension_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o chief_o since_o sâ—ate_n they_o come_v beside_o so_o constrain_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o country_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o italian_a faction_n in_o lateran_n define_v it_o from_o who_o fugicad_a the_o university_n of_o parise_n appeal_v straight_o to_o a_o council_n and_o condemn_v his_o lateran_n doctrine_n and_o decree_n as_o 1._o the_o university_n of_o lâ—uan_n of_o coolein_n 22._o of_o vienna_n and_o of_o 21._o cracovia_n have_v do_v before_o also_o the_o consent_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n have_v disallow_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n hart._n true_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v more_o probability_n on_o your_o side_n then_o i_o do_v but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n you_o forget_v yourself_o who_o grant_v 6._o before_o that_o by_o the_o trent-doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o call_v the_o of_o trent-doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o catholic_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n which_o speech_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n trent_n for_o the_o ult._n trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_a faction_n at_o trent_n do_v overbeaâ—e_v the_o rest_n in_o as_o â—_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o parise_n a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o witness_v say_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arle_n do_v complain_v just_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o look_v what_o italicae_fw-la the_o italian_a nation_n like_v of_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n &_o obtinuit_fw-la this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o do_v prevail_v of_o late_a at_o trent_n now_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n ludovicus_n speak_v of_o be_v 1._o that_o in_o counsel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o elder_n too_o shall_v have_v voice_n as_o of_o old_a 29._o time_n they_o have_v for_o aequat_fw-la if_o bishop_n only_o have_v voice_n say_v the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o italian_a nation_n which_o alone_o
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n â—_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17â—_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n â—_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1â—_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v â—5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o
mouth_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n then_o of_o trent_n condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o their_o church_n hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n sure_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o d._n 1â—_n stapleton_n i_o trust_v shall_v be_v censure_v for_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o one_o pastors_n seat_n wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o false_a church_n as_o 9_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v kindred_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o discovery_n licentiate_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reprove_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o touch_v cyprian_n who_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o unfaithfulnesse_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o be_v stretch_v by_o sanders_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v conclusion_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n do_v add_v what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o m._n martin_n to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n first_o abuse_v coâ—â—elium_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o whereas_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o carthage_n have_v make_v themselves_o there_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o to_o get_v he_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v thither_o false_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o five_o &_o twenty_o bishop_n cyprian_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o faithless_a liar_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n of_o wicked_a imp_n for_o even_o there_o he_o note_v they_o may_v be_v faâ—â—unt_fw-la a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v try_v both_o then_o and_o 68_o after_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n by_o praise_v they_o as_o wary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n martin_n threap_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v it_o at_o least_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v jesuite_n in_o that_o much_o less_o in_o faith_n therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o do_v m._n martin_n reprove_v both_o for_o that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o for_o my_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o every_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n by_o mention_v so_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o he_o bewray_v the_o canker_n that_o consume_v he_o for_o i_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o caeâ—passim_fw-la the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o may_v be_v touch_v nor_o control_v i_o ought_v upon_o confidence_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o of_o 11.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o not_o that_o which_o i_o imagine_v but_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n my_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v for_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o figurative_a as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o think_v do_v m._n martin_n see_v my_o hart_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o thought_n within_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o far_o i_o think_v in_o that_o figure_n cyprian_a paerdon_n i_o o_o cyprian_a to_o imitate_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n austin_n 14._o pardon_v i_o o_o paul_n what_o m._n martin_n think_v when_o hereupon_o he_o match_v i_o with_o vain_a &_o foolish_a youth_n himself_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o will_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o age_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v rather_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o prove_v then_o have_v reprove_v my_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a youth_n who_o speak_v so_o of_o cyprian_a yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a apostle_n who_o doctrine_n i_o maintain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o fault_n of_o my_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v note_v by_o stapleton_n &_o martin_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v touch_v aught_o else_o which_o i_o have_v not_o light_v on_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o 31.35_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n &_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o the_o bold_a i_o be_o to_o commend_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesu_n christ_n to_o bless_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o the_o choose_a who_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o 1584._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 2d_o 2._o king_n 2.5_o &_o 4.8_o 4.8_o reve._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 7.2_o 7.2_o act._n 1.1_o 1.1_o luk._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 1â—_n 1â—_n ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o gen._n 3.9_o 3.9_o psal._n 6â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tiâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o in_o the_o seventh_v chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o division_n division_n rom._n 10._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o rom._n 10.2_o 10.2_o act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 1_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o allen_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_a 6._o 6._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o chap_a 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 4._o 4._o esai_n 9.16_o 9.16_o allen_n in_o hiâ—_n apologie_n chap_v 5._o 5._o â—heologiâ—â—_n miniâ—â—ri_fw-la ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la ditioniâ—_n casimiri_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la liâ—ro_fw-la concordâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o 12._o concertat_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la cathoâ—licae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la caluin_n &_o puritan_n in_o epistola_fw-la lucae_n kyrby_n &_o apologia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o doctiorem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la egregium_fw-la christi_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalau_n reum_fw-la reum_fw-la firmiores_fw-la egisse_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o fideâ—_n fundamentis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la esse_fw-la solidiori_fw-la solidiori_fw-la ministrum_fw-la synagogue_n anglicanae_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la re_fw-mi insecta_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la allen_n in_o hiâ—â—pologie_n the_o nâ—â—ration_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v english_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 4_o 4_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o allens_n apoloâ—giâ—_n chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 6._o 6._o dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o guicâ—iardin_n hist._n ital._n lib._n 11_o 11_o lib._n â—â—_o â—â—_o allens_n apologic_n chap_a 6_o 6_o genebrard_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o &_o in_o append_v append_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rom._n rom._n gen._n 3.6_o 3.6_o esai_n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rome_n rome_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o â—â—_o job._n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o 2.2_o 1._o king_n 11.10_o 11.10_o dan._n 1
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
no_o more_o to_o pope_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n 3_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n 4_o yea_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n also_o for_o 5â—he_v â—he_z may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o wolf_n 6_o and_o err_v not_o in_o person_n only_o but_o in_o office_n too_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 7_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o reply_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o therein_o 8_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o their_o rock_n do_v argue_v foundnesse_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 277._o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o nether_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 452._o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o ofephesus_fw-la of_o chalcedon_n ofconstantinople_n eftsoon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 652._o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o pag._n 669._o the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v unto_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v hear_v master_n hart_n division_n from_o the_o right_n honourable_a m._n secretary_n walsyngham_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o confer_v with_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o your_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n you_o signify_v unto_o he_o yourself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v charitable_o and_o christianly_o deal_v withal_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o m._n secretary_n neither_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v howbeit_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o if_o a_o conference_n be_v purpose_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n who_o we_o have_v many_o beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v send_v for_o hither_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o sound_a judgement_n as_o for_o i_o the_o condition_n of_o conference_n with_o you_o be_v somewhat_o un-even_a for_o i_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o one_o &_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o do_v dull_a a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o very_o unfit_a for_o study_v i_o neither_o be_o of_o great_a year_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v forget_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o long_a restraint_n i_o be_o destitute_a of_o book_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v have_v book_n at_o will_n and_o you_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n whereby_o you_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o use_v they_o and_o allege_v they_o these_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n for_o i_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o you_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o my_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o furniture_n of_o book_n such_o as_o i_o shall_v desire_v rainoldes_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o i_o to_o procure_v hither_o i_o will_v to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o traitorous_a intent_n nay_o more_o than_o intent_n 4._o to_o move_v rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_n and_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o have_v fare_v better_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o who_o come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o your_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n which_o have_v hereon_o ensue_v i_o can_v more_o easy_o pity_v then_o relieve_v i_o wish_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n so_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v satisfy_v who_o you_o have_v offend_v the_o condition_n of_o conference_n the_o which_o be_v offer_v you_o be_v not_o so_o un-even_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n for_o although_o i_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o come_v from_o one_o of_o those_o university_n wherein_o 41._o yourselves_o report_n that_o few_o of_o we_o do_v study_v and_o those_o few_o that_o study_v study_v but_o a_o few_o question_n of_o this_o time_n only_o and_o that_o so_o light_o that_o we_o be_v afeard_a to_o reason_n with_o common_a catholic_n or_o if_o we_o do_v reason_n 31._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o say_v also_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v say_v for_o ourselves_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o seminary_n wherein_o 4â—_n all_o truth_n be_v study_v the_o master_n teach_v all_o truth_n the_o scholar_n learn_v all_o truth_n &_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n which_o our_o student_n nay_o our_o doctor_n and_o reader_n can_v not_o tell_v almost_o what_o it_o mean_v â—oome_n be_v read_v over_o in_o four_o year_n with_o so_o great_a exactness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n follow_v his_o study_n diligent_o he_o may_v become_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o take_v degree_n yea_o beside_o the_o lecture_n of_o positive_a divinity_n of_o hebrew_n of_o controversy_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o lecture_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n alone_o wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o perfect_a theology_n do_v consist_v do_v teach_v within_o the_o same_o four_o year_n all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n come_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n write_n of_o father_n volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n worthy_a the_o read_n wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o course_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o take_v degree_n therein_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o you_o may_v not_o allege_v unripenes_n of_o year_n or_o read_v or_o judgement_n especial_o against_o i_o before_o who_o in_o time_n so_o long_o in_o place_n so_o incomparable_a you_o take_v degree_n in_o divinity_n if_o yet_o our_o degree_n may_v go_v for_o degree_n 41._o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v no_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o ready_a in_o that_o book_n chief_o since_o roâ—â—e_n at_o rheims_n beside_o your_o private_a study_n of_o it_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v over_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o hard_a place_n be_v all_o expound_v the_o doubt_n note_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o resolve_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o side_n can_v bring_v unto_o the_o contrary_a perspicuous_o and_o full_o answer_v so_o that_o with_o this_o armour_n you_o be_v the_o more_o strong_o prepare_v against_o i_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o conference_n by_o that_o book_n alone_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o all_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o
peter_n patrimony_n their_o 2._o usurpation_n tyrannical_a lateranensi_fw-la s._n peter_n royalty_n their_o good_a will_n 34._o his_o favour_n their_o communion_n 69._o his_o peace_n their_o indignation_n sept._n his_o curse_n their_o signet_n mari._n his_o ring_n their_o closet_n effect_n his_o see_n their_o city_n 1._o his_o borough_n their_o poll_n money_n 3._o even_o peter_n penny_n too_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o they_o will_v take_v up_o peter_n for_o a_o surname_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v the_o name_n of_o caesar._n for_o 4._o a_o famous_a lawyer_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v all_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o 4._o our_o countryman_n who_o be_v send_v to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n &_o deferes_fw-la challenge_n high_a honour_n for_o he_o do_v name_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n and_o oâ—â—cho_n cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o romanus_n peter_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o english_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o peter_n 1.44_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o hart._n these_o thing_n be_v small_a the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o use_v to_o increase_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o point_n that_o seem_v great_a in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o may_v mean_v unity_n in_o will_v not_o in_o substance_n as_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v where_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n with_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n and_o give_v man_n of_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o 20.15_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n mei_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o who_o she_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o great_a probability_n and_o perhaps_o great_a than_o you_o have_v to_o mislike_v they_o rainoldes_n the_o small_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v be_v some_o of_o they_o small_a i_o grant_v but_o like_o small_a hole_n in_o ship_n at_o the_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n will_v come_v in_o enough_o to_o drown_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o long_o as_o these_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v increase_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n see_v as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o although_o he_o practise_v not_o a_o principality_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o christ_n but_o a_o outrageous_a tyranny_n usurp_v by_o himself_o over_o king_n and_o nation_n yet_o neither_o king_n nor_o nation_n almost_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o at_o the_o least_o resist_v he_o for_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o pope_n they_o think_v they_o do_v offend_v s._n peter_n now_o of_o s._n peter_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n they_o fear_v the_o porter_n will_v let_v none_o in_o save_v the_o pope_n his_o 1._o vicar_n friend_n so_o to_o get_v eternal_a life_n they_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o féeed_o the_o pope_n lest_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o saint_n peter_n favour_n shall_v be_v lose_v uuherfore_o how_o small_a soever_o those_o thing_n of_o peter_n seem_v in_o trifle_a kind_n of_o common_a speech_n they_o bring_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o peter_n of_o rome_n court_n and_o wealth_n into_o his_o treasury_n it_o be_v record_v 25._o of_o king_n oswy_n in_o our_o english_a story_n that_o when_o upon_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v and_o the_o one_o part_n allege_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o rite_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v the_o other_o part_n reply_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lo._n i_o tell_v you_o quoth_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v nay_o i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o far_o as_o i_o skill_n and_o can_v jest_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o do_v keep_v the_o key_n this_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o the_o good_a king_n conceyve_v of_o simplicity_n his_o clergy_n shall_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o king_n their_o successor_n praise_v king_n oswy_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v commodious_a for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o conquer_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v nourish_v very_o cunning_o by_o 34._o their_o lesson_n successor_n their_o title_n key_n their_o arm_n append_v their_o ensign_n peter_n their_o picture_n and_o other_o legion_n of_o policy_n all_o in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v pronounce_v that_o 19_o all_o ordinance_n of_o their_o see_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o 4._o their_o church_n persi_v pure_a from_o all_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o peter_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o 19_o although_o it_o lay_v a_o yoke_n almost_o intolerable_a on_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v set_v abroach_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o 96._o he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o crown_n of_o gold_n most_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n to_o wear_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n horse_n in_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n vasall_n to_o become_v 5._o s._n peter_n knight_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v s._n peter_n land_n unto_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o get_v any_o of_o it_o and_o will_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o defend_v s._n peter_n land_n they_o have_v bring_v archbishop_n to_o think_v 1st_a their_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v they_o from_o 10._o s._n peter_n body_n a_o pall_n which_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a duty_n bishop_n they_o have_v bind_v iureiurando_fw-la to_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n allegiance_n and_o fealty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n yea_o iureiurando_fw-la from_o bishop_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o who_o receyve_v dignity_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n retinendum_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o defend_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v tert_n heretofore_o and_o imelacensem_fw-la now_o do_v put_v in_o steed_n thereof_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n such_o pray_v your_o eagle_n take_v though_o you_o do_v count_v they_o fly_v but_o let_v they_o be_v fly_n or_o fowl_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v only_o this_o i_o say_v let_v the_o wise_a consider_v it_o and_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o increase_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v in_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n name_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o great_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a trick_n of_o spiritual_a coosinage_n that_o have_v enrich_v the_o pope_n and_o set_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o high_a now_o to_o come_v from_o these_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a point_n in_o leo_n i_o know_v if_o a_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o probable_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v name_v
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
have_v nor_o yet_o be_o i_o ashamed_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a tongue_n and_o art_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o comprise_v it_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o special_a commission_n two_o sort_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2.15_o spiritual_a as_o god_n call_v they_o who_o be_v will_v 10.15_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o 4.1_o try_v spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n public_a 15.6_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o 14.29_o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n teach_v let_v prophet_n judge_v and_o 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o both_o of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o give_v judgement_n unto_o she_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o judgement_n do_v rest_n on_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n be_v 23.10_o our_o only_a doctor_n &_o 4.12_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o write_v will_v the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o division_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o digress_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o they_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sense_n which_o i_o gather_v by_o lay_v these_o together_o be_v that_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o before_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v confess_v in_o their_o common_a name_n 6â—_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o late_a that_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o peter_n do_v say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 2d_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o since_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o send_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o import_v no_o headship_n of_o he_o over_o they_o hart._n that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n rainoldes_n these_o thing_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 41.25_o both_o pharaos_n dream_n be_v one_o for_o as_o god_n to_o teach_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n do_v use_v two_o sundry_a dream_n of_o kine_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o sure_a to_o resolve_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 16.19_o use_v two_o similitude_n the_o one_o of_o key_n the_o other_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o fruit_n &_o force_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o key_n he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o house_n wherinto_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o man_n unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v now_o we_o all_o adam_n offspring_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n through_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o 21.27_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o 3.16_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v 1.4_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 10.14_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o when_o â—_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o 24.47_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o man_n that_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o the_o faithless_a &_o unrepentant_a shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v then_o he_o give_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o office_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a because_o in_o man_n house_n it_o be_v exercise_v by_o key_n and_o 18.18_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v 22.22_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o therefore_o christ_n the_o principal_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n be_v say_v 3.7_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o 4.1_o steward_n to_o shut_v out_o to_o let_v in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o like_a effect_n for_o 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o 5.22_o cord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o 4_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v in_o hell_n as_o 3.19_o in_o a_o prison_n from_o these_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n eternal_a man_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v who_o sin_n be_v retain_v they_o do_v continue_v bind_v for_o 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v save_v none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n none_o save_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o cord_n unloose_a by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v uuherefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n 2.16_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n unto_o beléever_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o 61.1_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v of_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n his_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v 18.18_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 20.23_o to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n so_o that_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o key_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v to_o shut_v to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o own_o church_n do_v take_v the_o key_n in_o this_o meaning_n even_o pâ—â—nitenâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o whereas_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o yourselves_o expound_v it_o this_o power_n you_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o
the_o like_a consent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n that_o not_o only_a counsel_n may_v not_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o church-government_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o may_v also_o make_v decree_n without_o they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o with_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v add_v too_o and_o take_v from_o and_o alter_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o they_o viâ—â—â—ens_fw-la as_o pope_n clemens_n play_v with_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n yea_o that_o be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o his_o both_o call_v he_o may_v break_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o repeal_v they_o if_o he_o listen_v for_o no_o law_n do_v hold_v he_o now_o since_o that_o the_o power_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n you_o give_v it_o peter_n too_o from_o who_o you_o fetch_v the_o pope_n conveyance_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n in_o our_o parliament_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o three_o point_n 1._o which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o somewhat_o more_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n you_o may_v discharge_v now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o your_o campe._n for_o draw_v what_o reason_n thence_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o strong_a them_z the_o former_a hart._n you_o be_v too_o hasty_a your_o conclusion_n run_v away_o before_o your_o proof_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v conclude_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n hart._n you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n be_v in_o our_o parliament_n rainoldes_n what_o need_v i_o when_o yourself_o give_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o then_o as_o the_o speaker_n office_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n wherein_o yet_o he_o do_v most_o for_o you_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o not_o he_o but_o 1.23_o they_o madâ—_n the_o election_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o god_n be_v to_o order_v extraordinarilie_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assembly_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o speaker_n therein_o your_o 13._o doctor_n infeoff_v he_o i_o grant_v with_o more_o namely_o that_o praesidet_fw-la he_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o conclude_v yea_o and_o be_v precedent_n too_o but_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v who_o in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o write_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o conclude_v also_o and_o they_o show_v that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v much_o debate_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o peter_n speak_v and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o 13._o james_n speak_v and_o so_o â—2_n the_o council_n do_v conclude_v the_o matter_n yea_o they_o do_v conclude_v it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o james_n speak_v and_o 29._o a_o special_a point_n of_o he_o which_o peter_n touch_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v strive_v but_o lawful_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o strive_v unlawful_o 20._o the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o james_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n than_o peter_n since_o both_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v conclude_v with_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o most_o advantage_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o likelihood_n may_v afford_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o precedent_n in_o both_o the_o assembly_n yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o for_o such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o prelatship_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v among_o bishop_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v at_o your_o request_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o it_o he_o will_v think_v we_o mock_v he_o and_o give_v you_o little_a thanks_n who_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n &_o make_v so_o poor_a a_o plea_n for_o he_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o other_o advocate_n who_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o story_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n francis_n duaren_n he_o in_o 2._o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n fall_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n whither_o of_o they_o be_v sovereign_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n whereto_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o council_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a apostolorum_fw-la as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o now_o precedent_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n do_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o speak_v first_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o certain_a prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o bear_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o great_a or_o high_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o judgement_n nay_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n dicitur_fw-la who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v the_o court_n do_v minister_v justice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n as_o well_o against_o he_o as_o against_o any_o other_o and_o punish_v he_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o high_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o man_n and_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la set_v at_o liberty_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o consult_v emperor_n or_o to_o the_o canon_n &_o decree_n of_o any_o counsel_n for_o election_n pope_n paschalis_n provide_v and_o order_v by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n posse_fw-la that_o no_o counsel_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v express_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a counsel_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n but_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n whereon_o you_o ground_n
forty_o chapter_n which_o have_v not_o twenty_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a have_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a cyrill_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n and_o our_o latin_a cyrill_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a because_o that_o our_o latin_a have_v also_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v allege_v 10._o by_o the_o council_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twentéeth_n and_o in_o their_o division_n quarto_fw-la a_o chapter_n and_o a_o book_n do_v go_v for_o all_o one_o whereas_o the_o book_n in_o latin_a be_v subdivided_n into_o chapter_n the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o more_o book_n of_o cyrils_n treasure_n than_o we_o have_v remove_v not_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n from_o the_o say_n which_o thomas_n cit_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o trapezuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v that_o work_n of_o cyrill_n into_o latin_a be_v a_o man_n affectionate_a great_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o somewhat_o of_o that_o greek_a as_o he_o have_v perhaps_o unless_o he_o use_v cyril_n better_a than_o trapezuntius_fw-la eusebius_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o many_o place_n so_o notable_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o weighty_a so_o near_o touch_v he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v too_o notable_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o your_o caeteri_fw-la canus_n say_v have_v not_o their_o match_n throughout_o all_o the_o father_n wherein_o that_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o much_o perfection_n breed_v suspicion_n neither_o be_v s._n cyril_n likely_a to_o write_v they_o 102._o who_o when_z the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n usurp_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o send_v they_o evidence_n against_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o treasure_n fit_v to_o write_v they_o in_o as_o handle_v all_o a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o forge_n of_o cyrill_n may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a that_o the_o like_a deal_n be_v use_v with_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o even_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o who_o graecorum_n thomas_n write_v that_o they_o decree_v â—hus_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o romae_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n refugii_fw-la because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o and_o again_o after_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v define_v by_o he_o as_o define_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o prove_v habet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a soveraintie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v read_v say_v thomas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v cry_v to_o pope_n leo_n god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a &_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o cyrils_n treasure_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o thomas_n coin_v they_o or_o have_v they_o from_o some_o coiner_n belike_o he_o who_o do_v it_o be_v master_n of_o the_o pope_n mint_n and_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o thomas_n i_o know_v not_o hart._n neither_o thomas_n nor_o any_o else_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o our_o copy_n as_o comitem_fw-la gregory_n complain_v to_o the_o earl_n narses_n rainoldes_n or_o rather_o as_o queritur_fw-la canus_n report_v out_o of_o gregory_n but_o report_v false_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o mention_v either_o heretic_n or_o these_o thing_n only_o est_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o the_o grecian_n reckon_v it_o wherein_o constantinople_n be_v allow_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o withstand_v this_o canon_n chief_o pope_n 60._o leo._n yet_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v set_v it_o down_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 28._o greek_a and_o canon_n latin_a copy_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o gregory_n in_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n be_v falsify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o one_o place_n mean_v this_o place_n by_o which_o constantinople_n claim_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o hereof_o 16._o carranza_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o 15._o surius_n in_o the_o whole_a do_v give_v a_o mark_n both_o reject_v that_o canon_n but_o neither_o surius_n nor_o carranza_n do_v bring_v in_o any_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o thomas_n or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o nay_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a copy_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o show_n from_o such_o false_a and_o frivolous_a defence_n of_o thomas_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o council_n of_o so_o wise_a man_n ordain_v thing_n repugnant_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o 19_o they_o have_v ordain_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o thomas_n cit_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4._o after_o but_o canus_n have_v great_o both_o abuse_v you_o and_o overshoot_v himself_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o now_o the_o copy_n have_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o thomas_n time_n bring_v gregory_n for_o witness_n who_o live_v year_n long_o before_o thomas_n and_o charge_v heretic_n with_o that_o wherewith_o gregory_n charge_v constantinop_n catholic_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v raze_v out_o where_o gregory_n say_v they_o have_v chalced_fw-la falsify_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o add_v too_o and_o speak_v it_o of_o sundry_a place_n which_o gregory_n speak_v but_o of_o loco_fw-la one_o and_o that_o one_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o friend_n a_o other_o one_o then_o those_o of_o thomas_n now_o much_o more_o ingenuous_o shall_v canus_n have_v do_v and_o you_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o evil_a to_o confess_v a_o fault_n where_o a_o fault_n be_v then_o to_o commit_v many_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o one_o and_o for_o cléer_a thomas_n to_o corrupt_v gregory_n and_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o unjust_a reproach_n that_o you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o from_o a_o just_a reproof_n hart._n i_o do_v not_o peruse_v the_o place_n myself_o in_o gregory_n but_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o 13._o cope_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o canus_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o purposely_o but_o trust_v their_o memory_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a do_v miss_v in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v they_o as_o wilful_a wrester_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o canus_n read_v it_o in_o some_o other_o 15.14_o and_o cope_n in_o canus_n and_o you_o in_o cope_n and_o thus_o by_o tradition_n you_o be_v deceive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o your_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o print_n now_o how_o you_o have_v use_v they_o since_o they_o be_v print_v let_v your_o set_n forth_o of_o cyprian_a first_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o anwerp_n be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o 3â—_n puritan_fw-gr a_o faction_n of_o man_n who_o think_v all_o impure_a and_o unclean_a which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
my_o workefellowe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o &_o 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o which_o reason_n though_o some_o be_v but_o probable_a yet_o some_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o peter_n continuance_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 2._o auncient_a writer_n who_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n agree_v somewhat_o better_a with_o his_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n abode_n at_o rome_n bring_v he_o thither_o late_a and_o give_v he_o long_o time_n of_o life_n onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o your_o own_o most_o devout_a to_o the_o pope_n most_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o apost_n platina_n print_v at_o venice_n &_o afterward_o at_o coolein_n galatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a say_v he_o and_o sure_o know_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n peter_n never_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n wherefore_o if_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o autour_n that_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n urbem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o his_o sit_v at_o antioch_n be_v some_o other_o time_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v resolve_v on_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n he_o do_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n from_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o although_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o city_n for_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n permansit_fw-la thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o continue_v seven_o year_n until_o that_o nero_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o repair_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o after_o that_o suscepta_fw-la when_o he_o have_v traveil_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o onuphrius_n make_v perhaps_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o scripture_n force_v he_o to_o it_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n sit_v first_o seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o at_o rome_n after_o that_o befall_v to_o he_o which_o 1._o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o grecian_n man_n receyve_v report_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n one_o from_o another_o 〈◊〉_d without_o examine_v &_o try_v they_o some_o through_o a_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n &_o rome_n hear_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o both_o devise_v that_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o one_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o other_o eusebius_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n without_o far_a trial_n but_o if_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o counterfeit_n which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o in_o his_o story_n 14._o he_o mention_v the_o coming_z of_o peter_n to_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o jury_n not_o from_o antioch_n for_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o his_o come_n thither_o again_o in_o nero_n time_n 1_o he_o show_v out_o of_o â—_o origen_n that_o it_o be_v toward_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n wherefore_o since_o eusebius_n do_v in_o his_o story_n dissent_v from_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o require_v a_o sure_a proof_n than_o his_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n hart._n to_o talk_v about_o the_o year_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o his_o continuance_n there_o i_o be_o not_o dispose_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o search_v antiquity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_a the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.13_o the_o church_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coelect_a and_o mark_v my_o son_n where_o your_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o as_o in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o marcus_n s._n jerom_n 14._o eusebius_n 5.13_o oecumenius_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathy_a emperor_n then_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o this_o being_n most_o plain_a &_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o you_o 16.16_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o you_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n though_o you_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v your_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v you_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o you_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v you_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a by_o this_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v neveâ—_n at_o rome_n wherein_o you_o pass_v yourselves_o in_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a 16._o theodoret_n prinâ—iâ—io_fw-la prosper_n petri_n s._n leo_n â—undam_fw-la s._n austin_n 6._o orosius_n 48._o s._n chrysostome_n 27._o s._n epiphanius_n 12._o prudentius_n donatistas_n optatus_n traâ—endiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n catalogo_fw-la s._n jerom_n sapiâ—ntia_fw-la lactantius_n 15._o eusebius_n suâ—_n s._n athanasius_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 4._o tertullian_n 1._o origen_n 3._o irenaeus_n â—eroâ—olym_n hegesippus_n 24._o caius_n and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n romaâ—os_fw-la ignatius_n 3._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n rainoldes_n here_o be_v a_o gréevous_a crime_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v our_o protestant_n of_o shameless_a partiality_n but_o whether_o show_v themselves_o more_o partial_a and_o unhonest_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n our_o protestant_n or_o your_o papist_n you_o be_v too_o partial_a
epistle_n be_v ancient_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n who_o live_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o this_o touch_v linus_n the_o story_n of_o who_o succession_n you_o think_v disproâ—eth_v it_o be_v think_v upon_o then_o &_o be_v answer_v by_o gaudent_fw-la rufinus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n which_o he_o translate_v too_o some_o demand_n say_v he_o how_o when_o as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n say_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v in_o deed_n bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_n &_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o it_o be_v find_v that_o also_o he_o do_v at_o caesarea_n where_o though_o be_v present_a himself_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v namely_o zachaeus_n and_o thus_o may_v eke_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n before_o clemens_n and_o clemens_n nevertheless_o receive_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o ancienty_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o forge_a seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o paul_n of_o paul_n to_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o either_o paul_n or_o seneca_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o misbegotten_a pamphlet_n wander_v abroad_o 15._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o less_o have_v you_o to_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v some_o miscreant_n who_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n to_o james._n as_o for_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v it_o if_o yet_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o some_o have_v not_o abuse_v 2._o he_o as_o well_o as_o clemens_n his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o on_o s._n rufinum_fw-la jeroms_n credit_n because_o he_o be_v his_o adversary_n look_v into_o these_o same_o work_n that_o he_o translate_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n which_o you_o mention_v send_v to_o james_n also_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o uncertain_a many_o fabulous_a yea_o and_o some_o heretical_a as_o 2._o yourselves_o confess_v yet_o gaudent_fw-la rufinus_n judge_v it_o a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o think_v he_o have_v a_o booty_n of_o it_o again_o in_o domini_fw-la that_o epistle_n wherein_o clemens_n make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n he_o certifi_v james_n that_o he_o send_v he_o before_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n a_o other_o book_n entitle_v clementis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o clemens_n touch_v thing_n which_o peter_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o iourney-booke_n have_v be_v so_o long_o so_o famous_o know_v for_o a_o rogue_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v burn_v through_o the_o â—are_n of_o old_a by_o romana_fw-la sundry_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n but_o also_o of_o late_a 2._o the_o college_n of_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n have_v enroll_v he_o in_o the_o register_n of_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n that_o set_v abroad_o these_o bastard_n in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n howsoever_o rufinus_n think_v they_o of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o they_o be_v name_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n be_v he_o move_v to_o think_v on_o some_o probability_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a which_o seem_v false_a therein_o of_o peter_n ordain_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n when_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n before_o he_o the_o only_a show_n whereof_o be_v gaudent_fw-la a_o report_n receyve_v by_o tradition_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v it_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o err_v in_o it_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v time_n and_o story_n for_o by_o his_o answer_n linus_n and_o cletus_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n than_o while_o peter_n live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v clemens_n shall_v succeed_v he_o next_o immediate_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o chronico_fw-la record_n of_o time_n that_o linus_n continue_v bishop_n eleven_o year_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o cletus_n twelve_o after_o linus_n before_o that_o clemens_n have_v the_o room_n which_o albeit_o 10._o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n doâ—_n gnaw_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o away_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o manifest_a &_o certain_a that_o lino_n genebrard_n the_o fresh_a of_o your_o popish_a chronicler_n and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o skill_n so_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n can_v not_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o true_a hart._n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o peter_n do_v nominate_v clemens_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o clemens_n give_v the_o room_n first_o to_o linus_n and_o then_o to_o cletus_n not_o so_o much_o of_o modesty_n as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n decerperet_fw-la lest_o the_o example_n of_o this_o nomination_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o free_a providence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o her_o own_o bishop_n rainoldes_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v story_n agree_v with_o the_o tale_n of_o clemens_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o the_o cardinal_n use_n for_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n treat_v of_o that_o election_n affirm_v that_o peter_n nominate_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v think_v if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v admit_v he_o but_o they_o nocere_fw-la perceive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o nomination_n may_v great_o hurt_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o clemens_n but_o do_v choose_v linus_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n after_o peter_n howbeit_o clemens_n afterward_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n when_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v decease_v though_o genebrard_n in_o â—â—â—ming_v the_o fancy_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o so_o much_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la canon_n law_n which_o with_o better_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n credit_n say_v that_o pope_n clemens_n himself_o successorem_fw-la renounce_v the_o papacy_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o the_o example_n that_o any_o shall_v choose_v his_o own_o successor_n into_o such_o folly_n do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v ordain_v that_o which_o be_v pernicious_a for_o the_o example_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n mislike_v by_o the_o cardinal_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n with_o the_o tale_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o 1._o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v it_o nâ—â—ed_v to_o â—e_a palea_fw-la chaff_n and_o 1._o contius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o do_v note_n upon_o that_o note_n that_o it_o be_v count_v chaff_n worthy_o commentitia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n and_o 101._o comestor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n who_o live_v when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v gross_a refute_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o â—e_v and_o hoâ—_n so_o ever_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v which_o s._n câ—emens_n jerom_n say_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o old_a writer_n but_o be_v it_o what_o you_o will_v you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o to_o be_v untrue_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v it_o that_o clemens_n succeed_v peter_n and_o not_o linus_n wherefore_o see_v linus_n do_v succeed_v peter_n &_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o zachaeus_n do_v you_o say_v at_o caesarea_n &_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o of_o caesarea_n may_v claim_v as_o well_o the_o papacy_n by_o peter_n succession_n as_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o history_n linus_n who_o succéede_v he_o in_o rome_n do_v outlive_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v
for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o christian_n certain_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n whereon_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o 2d_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o 22.34_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o pastor_n as_o 21.15_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_z strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n that_o they_o may_v pertain_v to_o every_o pope_n also_o though_o the_o other_o word_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o perteine_v to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o i_o trust_v of_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v all_o deny_v christ._n yet_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n perteine_a to_o they_o all_o if_o you_o be_v remember_v rainoldes_n i_o remember_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o this_o do_v give_v a_o deadly_a stripe_n to_o that_o argument_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v unto_o all_o pastor_n which_o by_o your_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o pastor_n which_o you_o conclude_v in_o your_o argument_n hart._n i_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o all_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n but_o robert_n the_o father_n who_o word_n you_o allege_v do_v mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o unless_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mistake_v it_o hart._n it_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o 2._o chrysostome_n express_o say_v as_o i_o allege_v that_o christ_n do_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n rainoldes_n and_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o by_o peter_n successor_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n who_o shall_v he_o mean_v but_o they_o rainoldes_n he_o mean_v all_o bishop_n not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o intent_n whereto_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o to_o stir_v up_o basil_n and_o make_v he_o glad_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v thereby_o show_v how_o dear_a his_o sheep_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v sure_o give_v great_a reward_n to_o pastor_n who_o feed_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o why_o do_v he_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n say_v chrysostome_n but_o even_o to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o declare_v what_o that_o charge_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o pastor_n by_o that_o commission_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o that_o both_o the_o course_n of_o chrysostomâ—_n speech_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o person_n who_o it_o impli_v s._n basil_n bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o caesarea_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o name_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n all_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 3._o father_n robert_n himself_o in_o his_o roman_a lecture_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n one_o out_o of_o 30_o austin_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o represent_v all_o pastor_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o other_o out_o of_o suâ—_n leo_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n the_o which_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o follow_v how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o doctor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o those_o successor_n wherein_o the_o oversight_n 21.17_o of_o your_o rhemist_n be_v great_a but_o a_o pair_n of_o jesuite_n caniâ—ius_n and_o busaeus_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o fellow_n for_o 9_o they_o among_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o fit_a as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n do_v set_v out_o this_o as_o the_o best_a and_o triumph_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o peerless_a proof_n by_o give_v it_o a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n commissam_fw-la note_v say_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n note_v it_o say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v so_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o you_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o chief_o young_a scholar_n who_o trust_v your_o common-place-booke_n that_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v when_o he_o obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fidei_fw-la bind_v man_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n all_o they_o who_o christ_n do_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o 18._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o 1_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n successor_n to_o all_o priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n 30._o austin_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n write_v that_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n with_o peter_n as_o 3._o the_o roman_a clergy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n too_o such_o invincible_a reason_n you_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n by_o which_o every_o bishop_n may_v claim_v as_o much_o above_o the_o roman_a as_o may_v the_o roman_a above_o any_o hart._n in_o deed_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v common_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o in_o many_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o pastor_n have_v fail_v wherefore_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v establish_v they_o over_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o peter_n in_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o hart._n the_o very_a same_o no_o doubt_n rainoldes_n and_o have_v they_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o 2.18_o their_o work_n too_o by_o 2d_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n by_o love_v one_o another_o hart._n they_o have_v so_o perhaps_o rainoldes_n away_o with_o that_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v not_o yea_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n wherein_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n have_v kindle_v spark_n of_o great_a licence_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o their_o lust_n but_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o mean_a estate_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v
famous_a by_o sundry_a of_o their_o life_n succeed_v one_o another_o formosus_fw-la boniface_n stephen_n romanus_n theodore_n john_n the_o nine_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o christopher_z and_o sergius_n of_o who_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o favourer_n do_v write_v that_o decim_fw-la they_o be_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v get_v his_o see_n by_o bribery_n that_o they_o be_v 4._o monstrous_a man_n or_o rather_o prim_fw-la beast_n and_o monster_n among_o who_o the_o formosi_fw-la first_o be_v accurse_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o pope_n by_o perjury_n the_o 6._o second_o will_v but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o sexti_fw-la three_o do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o and_o condemn_v his_o act_n the_o romani_fw-la four_o condemn_v the_o three_o and_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o secundi_fw-la five_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o race_n the_o decimi_fw-la six_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o council_n the_o tertij_fw-la last_o for_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n allow_v it_o restore_v the_o three_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o first_o iâ—â—erris_fw-la thus_o be_v peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o with_o giddiness_n as_o 22._o krantzius_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n a_o thing_n very_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v off_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o six_o one_o of_o these_o successor_n do_v take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o 6._o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n spoil_v it_o of_o his_o papal_a robe_n clad_v it_o with_o a_o layman_n garment_n indict_v it_o arraign_v it_o condemn_v it_o â—ergiani_n cut_v off_o three_o finger_n ofit_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o tiber._n yet_o this_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n of_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twelve_o for_o he_o do_v show_v more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o many_o live_n then_o the_o other_o of_o one_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o excel_v not_o so_o much_o in_o one_o vice_n as_o john_n the_o twelve_o in_o all_o in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n intemperance_n pride_n in_o whooredome_n adultery_n inceste_n murder_n in_o perjury_n simony_n sacrilege_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o abomination_n as_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v not_o catiline_n not_o nero_n not_o heliogabalus_n not_o the_o most_o monstrous_a wretch_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o rome_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o caraine_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o so_o horrible_a filth_n but_o that_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o thing_n more_o villainous_a and_o outrageous_a than_o these_o and_o himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o other_o he_o will_v make_v none_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o do_v luitprandus_n a_o deacon_n of_o a_o church_n in_o italy_n quint._n a_o man_n commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 10_o do_v write_v this_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o that_o with_o such_o credit_n that_o beside_o pont._n martinus_n hirsau_n tritemius_fw-la tert_n platina_n 1._o krantzius_n and_o 3._o other_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o after_o he_o sigonius_n a_o italian_a 2._o to_o who_o your_o pope_n give_v almost_o a_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o read_v in_o one_o of_o his_o university_n though_o he_o dissemble_v much_o in_o his_o italian_a history_n the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n yet_o 7._o he_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o write_v it_o somewhatful_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o this_o pope_n pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o that_o perhaps_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o if_o you_o think_v here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o crime_n he_o may_v be_v good_a after_o as_o peter_n repent_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o so_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v though_o it_o do_v faint_a then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o pope_n john_n go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_o and_o his_o death_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o life_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v slay_v whether_o 3._o thrust_v through_o by_o some_o who_o take_v he_o in_o the_o act_n or_o hirsaug_fw-mi strike_v by_o the_o devil_n historian_n agree_v not_o but_o 103._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la do_v take_v that_o as_o more_o likely_a which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a because_o the_o life_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n john_n be_v detestable_a and_o marvelous_a offensive_a to_o the_o christian_a people_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v a_o certain_a man_n wife_n the_o devil_n strike_v he_o sudden_o and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n hart._n what_o if_o pope_n john_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n speak_v off_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o so_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v sound_a and_o never_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o to_o any_o heresy_n no_o more_o be_v pope_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a rainoldes_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n which_o 3.25_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o 5.6_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o 6.47_o whosoever_o have_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o you_o think_v belike_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v of_o who_o 2.19_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.1_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v heresy_n whatsoever_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n set_v against_o heresy_n s._n peâ—er_v hold_v this_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v remove_v he_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o i_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o none_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o â—1_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n then_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o faith_n which_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v and_o yet_o be_v lose_v himself_o even_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a death_n hart._n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o rainoldes_n nay_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o pope_n john_n but_o why_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n â—â—_o satan_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n what_o be_v that_o to_o sift_v the_o disciple_n as_o wheat_n hart._n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheaten_a meal_n that_o be_v to_o shake_v out_o of_o they_o all_o their_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o sieve_n and_o leave_v nothing_o within_o they_o but_o bran_n as_o it_o
monothelite_n whereto_o onuphrius_n add_v the_o authority_n of_o emmanuell_n callêca_n a_o grecian_a and_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la cardinal_n of_o sansisto_a who_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n rainoldes_n have_v prove_v nay_o they_o will_v have_v not_o their_o proof_n fail_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a answer_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v honorius_n a_o pope_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n â—â—_o not_o many_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o as_o 19_o some_o write_v three_o hundred_o do_v say_v and_o prove_v their_o say_n by_o his_o own_o writing_n that_o he_o teach_v erroneous_o as_o the_o monothelite_n platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la blondus_n siluius_n callêca_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la seven_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v and_o say_v the_o truth_n thereof_o hart._n but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n the_o writing_n of_o maximus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o he_o that_o honorius_n do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o that_o heresy_n yea_o that_o of_o a_o certainty_n he_o do_v condemn_v it_o rainoldes_n onuphrius_n may_v say_v so_o and_o as_o he_o think_v safe_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v maximus_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n to_o disprove_v his_o say_n but_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o your_o own_o 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o discourse_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o honorius_n do_v first_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n though_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n and_o blondus_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v he_o do_v for_o theophanes_n say_v he_o and_o anastasius_n historian_n much_o ancient_a than_o they_o do_v write_v that_o john_n the_o four_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v it_o and_o maximus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o torrensis_n a_o singular_a learned_a man_n have_v purposely_o undertake_v to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o that_o heresy_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o condemn_v it_o though_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o must_v have_v know_v it_o needs_o and_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o now_o this_o synodâ—_n torrensis_n who_o andradius_fw-la praise_v have_v allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o maximus_n touch_v honorius_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o secretary_n of_o honorius_n who_o write_v the_o very_a epistle_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o and_o know_v belike_o his_o meaning_n best_o expound_v part_n thereof_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v sound_o and_o this_o be_v that_o maximus_n palatina_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n by_o which_o your_o onuphrius_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v est_fw-la plain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o that_o honorius_n do_v never_o subscribe_v to_o that_o heresy_n yea_o that_o of_o a_o certainty_n he_o do_v condemn_v it_o but_o see_v what_o difference_n between_o man_n andradius_fw-la who_o allow_v the_o secretary_n exposition_n which_o maximus_n allege_v to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o that_o heresy_n yet_o think_v it_o plain_a by_o that_o place_n of_o maximus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o torrensis_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o declare_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n be_v help_v reasonable_o by_o the_o secretary_n exposition_n but_o it_o fit_v not_o another_o part_n thereof_o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n so_o torrensis_n who_o have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n library_n as_o well_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v show_v that_o onuphrius_n do_v mean_a to_o steal_v a_o lie_n by_o send_v we_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n as_o for_o maximus_n himself_o he_o be_v loath_a for_o good_a will_v both_o to_o honorius_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v boast_v as_o 4._o they_o do_v of_o such_o a_o patron_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o but_o 11._o the_o general_a council_n before_o which_o he_o write_v find_v after_o on_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o honorius_n join_v with_o they_o and_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o maximus_n have_v write_v or_o rather_o wish_v of_o it_o the_o council_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o maximus_n much_o more_o than_o callêca_n or_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o can_v not_o say_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o maximus_n 93._o and_o maximus_n be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o say_v hart._n that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n be_v somewhat_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v honorius_n of_o that_o heresy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o although_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o council_n now_o for_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o honorius_n do_v teach_v in_o his_o latin_a history_n out_o of_o theophanes_n a_o greek_a writer_n that_o the_o corâ—upta_fw-la common_a copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o esse_fw-la canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v be_v forge_v rainoldes_n canon_n what_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v anastasius_n or_o theophanes_n say_v it_o hart._n no_o sure_a honor._n onuphrius_n say_v as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o say_v that_o sirletus_n then_o a_o chief_a notary_n now_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v mark_v it_o rainoldes_n a_o foul_a and_o gross_a fault_n either_o of_o sirletus_n or_o onuphrius_n or_o both_o for_o there_o be_v two_o méetinge_n of_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n which_o both_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n constantinop_n the_o former_a under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o trullo_n the_o late_a under_o his_o son_n justinian_n toward_o a_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a be_v assemble_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n be_v present_a and_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v all_o condemn_v honorius_n in_o the_o late_a there_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n only_o who_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o you_o mention_v these_o canon_n do_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grate_v upon_o both_o for_o 69._o other_o point_n and_o chief_o for_o 39_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o greek_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o their_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o which_o â—6_n they_o report_v that_o when_o it_o be_v dimiss_v the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v before_o be_v again_o assemble_v by_o his_o son_n justinian_n after_o a_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o ordain_v those_o canon_n but_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n have_v show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o tale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o discourse_n thereof_o have_v say_v of_o those_o canon_n that_o they_o be_v false_o name_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n now_o sirletus_n fall_v belike_o on_o these_o word_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o six_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v condemn_v honorius_n think_v it_o either_o true_a or_o wholesome_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o harlotry_n canon_n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o forge_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n which_o fancy_n peradventure_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n onuphrius_n and_o onuphrius_n for_o joy_n go_v and_o set_v it_o in_o print_n so_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o onuphrius_n and_o sirletus_n pretend_v and_o abuse_v the_o countenance_n and_o name_n of_o anastasius_n and_o theophanes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o bear_v witness_n against_o honorius_n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o synod_n torrensis_n again_o do_v mar_v the_o play_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v allege_v also_o this_o place_n touch_v those_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o discredit_v the_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o condemn_v honorius_n in_o the_o time_n
of_o constantine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imagine_v their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n long_o after_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o hart._n but_o be_v not_o honorius_n condemn_v by_o those_o canon_n whosoever_o make_v they_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o â—_o save_v only_o in_o the_o first_o where_o they_o who_o name_v he_o have_v name_v he_o so_o that_o both_o they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v increase_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monotheliâ—es_n and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o six_o council_n do_v condemn_v they_o just_o hart._n that_o canon_n savour_v of_o corruption_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o pope_n honorius_n rainoldes_n so._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n it_o self_n they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bitter_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n false_a wicked_a pestilent_a nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n they_o curse_v his_o name_n and_o person_n also_o hart._n i_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sixth_z general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n heretic_n in_o eightene_a action_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o eleven_o the_o heretic_n allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o pope_n honorius_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o his_o write_n be_v examine_v his_o heresy_n discover_v himself_o condemn_v and_o curse_a in_o the_o sixteen_o sevententh_n and_o eightenth_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o anathema_n the_o curse_n be_v repeat_v often_o again_o and_o again_o with_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n think_v you_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n hart._n in_o all_o in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v or_o curse_a rainoldes_n what_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n all_o with_o the_o same_o word_n hart._n all_o why_o not_o be_v that_o impossible_a rainoldes_n not_o impossible_a yet_o improbable_a but_o the_o synod_n seven_o general_a council_n which_o you_o esteem_v so_o great_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n this_o seven_o do_v make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o honorius_n hart._n the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o eight_o general_a council_n there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o 18._o leo_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o six_o council_n be_v end_v do_v namely_o confirm_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n hart._n that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o many_o other_o learn_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a autor_n martyrologio_fw-la beda_n graecor_fw-la psellus_n nicetam_fw-la vmbertus_n synod_n balsamon_n 2._o marianus_n scotus_n &_o tharasius_n and_o the_o tharas_n eastern_a bishop_n yea_o secund_a your_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n make_v report_n of_o it_o hart._n what_o need_v this_o ado_n it_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o 1._o father_n robert_n in_o a_o word_n for_o either_o these_o autor_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o or_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o say_n of_o tully_n i_o see_v be_v very_o true_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n must_v lusty_o be_v impudent_a 4._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o archpapist_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a princehood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a he_o think_v and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n not_o to_o fail_v do_v privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n whereupon_o as_o in_o general_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n 8._o though_o all_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n by_o his_o confession_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o cleanse_v honorius_n thereof_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o make_v against_o he_o be_v corrupt_v this_o deal_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v great_o mislike_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o wish_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o wherofthe_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o sacred_a but_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o he_o write_v a_o diatribe_n new_a treatise_n against_o those_o two_o counsel_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n he_o call_v the_o six_o council_n concilium_fw-la a_o most_o curse_a council_n here_o the_o counsel_n case_n and_o peril_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o all_o autour_n if_o such_o hot_a head_n may_v make_v such_o desperate_a answer_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o synodo_fw-la franciscus_n torrensis_n to_o write_v against_o pighius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v confute_v and_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n just_o sith_o the_o which_o time_n though_o 2._o hosius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o honor._n onuphrius_n a_o friar_n man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n have_v take_v pighius_fw-la part_n yet_o neither_o have_v they_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la shake_v in_o piece_n by_o torrensis_n and_o other_o of_o your_o doctor_n more_o ingenuous_a and_o sound_a namely_o synodi_fw-la joverius_n 8._o canus_n â—_z andradius_fw-la and_o 23._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o honorius_n both_o yea_o â—ur_n countryman_n â—_z harding_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o pope_n yet_o grant_v of_o honorius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o burden_v with_o heresy_n and_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o it_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o new_a gamester_n a_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n fresh_a and_o teach_v in_o his_o solemn_a lecture_n at_o rome_n that_o haereticum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n marry_v posse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o strange_a resolution_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o probable_a he_o can_v make_v that_o seem_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v somewhat_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o deal_v more_o impudent_o than_o pighius_fw-la himself_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n only_o but_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n counsel_n pope_n grâ—ekes_n latin_n historian_n divine_n either_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v by_o corruption_n well_o may_v the_o opinion_n which_o father_n robert_n say_v for_o be_v probable_a &_o false_a both_o but_o this_o of_o honorius_n by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o probable_a hart._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o father_n robert_n handle_v it_o for_o stream_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o fountain_n
s._n paul_n of_o pastor_n and_o hirelinge_n and_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o secret_a hireling_n and_o open_a rainoldes_n all_o these_o tree_n i_o see_v and_o many_o shrub_n beside_o but_o i_o see_v no_o stuff_n in_o any_o of_o they_o all_o for_o your_o demonstration_n hart._n no_o then_o will_v i_o make_v it_o plain_o from_o point_n to_o point_n first_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n next_o pastor_n and_o hirelinge_n do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n three_o i_o conclude_v rainoldes_n stay_n i_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o ancient_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v pastor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o hirelinge_n now_o and_o then_o some_o yet_o after_o there_o succeed_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o they_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n mark_v what_o you_o say_v succeed_v for_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o popedom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n sometime_o have_v set_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n cornelium_n as_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n euseb._n and_o vrsicinus_n against_o damasus_n but_o he_o who_o so_o they_o set_v up_o be_v a_o pope_n antipope_n as_o historian_n do_v call_v he_o not_o a_o pope_n they_o be_v pope_n who_o by_o the_o line_n of_o orderly_a succession_n have_v follow_v one_o a_o other_o from_o peter_n until_o our_o time_n who_o name_n be_v enroll_v both_o in_o chronicle_n and_o table_n by_o pontacus_n onuphrius_n genebrard_n bristol_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o they_o i_o mean_v only_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n be_v either_o pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n rainoldes_n and_o they_o i_o mean_v too_o when_o i_o say_v that_o many_o thief_n and_o robber_n have_v succeed_v though_o sometime_o the_o antipope_n have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o room_n than_o he_o who_o your_o chronicle_n and_o table_n count_v pope_n who_o might_n do_v overbeare_v the_o right_n 2._o as_o felix_n elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n then_o eugenius_n who_o surprise_v he_o but_o i_o let_v go_v these_o blemish_n of_o the_o papal_a line_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o line_n of_o who_o succession_n your_o 4._o chronicle_n and_o he_o table_n do_v paint_v and_o praise_v so_o high_o as_o a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v be_v thief_n &_o robber_n hart._n i_o prove_v that_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v untrue_o for_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a therefore_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n rainoldes_n into_o what_o sheepfold_a they_o enter_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o that_o 15._o which_o philip_n say_v all_o castle_n may_v be_v conquer_v by_o if_o a_o auro_fw-la ass_n lade_v therewith_o may_v enter_v in_o be_v this_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n or_o by_o the_o loover_n 16._o as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o danae_n in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n hart._n you_o mean_v they_o perhaps_o of_o who_o you_o show_v chap_a before_o that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a man_n or_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n who_o do_v get_v the_o popedom_n i_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a mean_n but_o the_o fault_n both_o of_o that_o and_o of_o their_o corrupt_a life_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v rather_o on_o the_o german_a emperor_n then_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o as_o d._n 10._o genebrard_n have_v note_v very_o well_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o seven_o score_n year_n and_o ten_o from_o john_n the_o eight_o to_o leo_n the_o nine_o 50._o about_o a_o fifty_o pope_n do_v revolt_v whole_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v apoâ—tolici_fw-la apostatical_a rather_o then_o apostolical_a of_o this_o so_o great_a wickedness_n the_o german_a emperor_n be_v guilty_a who_o do_v oppress_v the_o church_n so_o that_o orderly_a election_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o appoint_v pope_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pactis_fw-la often_o time_n for_o money_n and_o covenante_n and_o the_o pope_n elect_v will_v not_o take_v the_o popedom_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v he_o yea_o some_o do_v get_v into_o the_o see_v iâ—â—oâ—e_n by_o force_n or_o bribery_n wherefote_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o year_n and_o die_v so_o quick_o since_o that_o they_o enter_v in_o posticum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrudebantur_fw-la intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_o five_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o they_o but_o mean_o be_v praise_v rainoldes_n this_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o note_v by_o your_o genebrard_n many_o pope_n be_v prodigiosi_fw-la monstrous_a but_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o german_a heretic_n who_o do_v praise_v those_o emperor_n but_o here_o you_o grant_v withal_o that_o fifty_o pope_n or_o there_o about_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n wherein_o you_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n you_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v so_o be_v it_o become_v a_o truth_n now_o hart._n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n they_o do_v go_v for_o pope_n in_o all_o your_o pontaeus_n chronicle_n and_o prateolus_n table_n hart._n because_o they_o keep_v the_o room_n and_o be_v call_v so_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v give_v they_o by_o d._n genebrard_n too_o but_o he_o account_v they_o usurper_n and_o so_o do_v mean_v it_o improper_o for_o proper_o they_o only_o be_v pope_n who_o have_v the_o popedom_n by_o lawful_a succession_n but_o these_o man_n have_v it_o not_o by_o lawful_a succession_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n as_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o pope_n now_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v plain_o by_o d._n 11._o genebrard_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n be_v electi_fw-la monster_n as_o intrude_v rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n then_o elect_v do_v add_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o of_o election_n take_v from_o it_o yea_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v here_o disorder_v also_o as_o in_o jew_n the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a time_n under_o the_o antiochi_n a_o little_a before_o the_o macchabee_n this_o blemish_n let_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o they_o praise_v so_o great_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n genebrard_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o he_o deny_v they_o be_v pope_n for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o rainoldes_n genebrard_n be_v blind_v with_o spite_n against_o the_o century_n and_o emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o he_o sew_v these_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o fifty_o pope_n let_v i_o call_v they_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o fifty_o pope_n who_o you_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o be_v usurper_n rather_o than_o successor_n as_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o fifty_o pope_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n point_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o &_o four_o when_o john_n the_o eight_o die_v and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o forty_o and_o eight_o when_o leo_n the_o nine_o succéede_v now_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o so_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n election_n for_o the_o late_a half_n of_o that_o time_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o pope_n be_v good_a in_o genebrards_n eiâ—_n and_o their_o succession_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o former_a half_n thereof_o they_o have_v less_o for_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o when_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v recover_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n his_o enemy_n who_o long_o have_v reign_v there_o agaâ—ho_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v pope_n though_o elect_v before_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o order_n
thirteen_o a_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n rainoldes_n whether_o that_o these_o pope_n or_o other_o have_v be_v good_a and_o their_o election_n lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n perhaps_o you_o praise_v they_o for_o affection_n perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v good_a as_o pope_n for_o pope_n in_o our_o day_n be_v praise_v for_o their_o goodness_n when_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o a_o 16._o good_a historian_n who_o know_v and_o love_v they_o well_o do_v note_n in_o 1533._o clemens_n the_o seven_o 1555._o marcellus_z the_o second_o die_v the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n say_v your_o genebrard_n 4._o because_o some_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o good_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v hold_v the_o popedom_n long_o if_o they_o be_v good_a pope_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o too_o good_a as_o for_o their_o electious_a the_o day_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o see_v the_o faithful_a story_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o election_n of_o 6._o pius_n the_o three_o 10._o julius_n the_o second_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o 15._o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o cardinal_n history_n woolseis_fw-mi letter_n sue_v to_o succeed_v clemens_n wise_a man_n may_v conjecture_v how_o lawful_o they_o be_v choose_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o the_o pope_n election_n can_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o after_o that_o time_n thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n for_o of_o rout_n thirty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o beside_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a have_v be_v sith_o that_o time_n even_o perduravit_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o which_o last_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n together_o first_o with_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o then_o with_o three_z and_o if_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v 10._o through_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o three_o remove_v by_o this_o time_n your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o in_o 17.3_o the_o revelation_n the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v choice_n or_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v among_o they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o compile_v decretal_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o obedient_a that_o lusty_a decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o boniface_n the_o eighth_z who_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n quint._n induce_v pope_n caelestin_n a_o simple_a man_n to_o resign_v it_o whether_o 9_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wéelde_v a_o charge_n so_o weighty_a or_o 4._o by_o procure_v some_o to_o sound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v resign_v the_o popedom_n or_o by_o both_o these_o practice_n but_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o and_o 8_o not_o look_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o get_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o unorderly_o mean_n octau_fw-fr all_o that_o ambition_n can_v devise_v neither_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o better_o than_o he_o get_v it_o for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o thirst_v after_o gold_n unspeakeable_o he_o bear_v himself_o as_o append_v lord_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n octau_fw-fr he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o lust_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o breed_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o of_o nation_n hirâ—_n he_o be_v the_o 1300._o first_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o year_n of_o jubilee_n remissionib_n proclaim_v full_a remission_n ofsinne_v to_o all_o they_o who_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o great_a gain_n 8._o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o 36._o at_o that_o jubilee_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o solemnity_n one_o day_n attire_v like_o a_o pope_n a_o other_o like_o a_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o he_o sit_v and_o say_v with_o loud_a voice_n behold_v the_o two_o sword_n here_o quiâ—t_fw-la he_o cast_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n into_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o there_o unto_o his_o grave_n octan_n he_o vex_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o nourish_v discord_n among_o they_o pâ—im_fw-la he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n of_o the_o scot_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v trouble_v england_n and_o cite_v king_n edward_n to_o his_o judgement_n 3â—_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o albert_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o make_v choice_n without_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o the_o right_a ofboth_n sword_n 7._o he_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o displeasure_n prim_fw-la and_o move_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o 48._o and_o grant_v to_o albert_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n also_o and_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a king_n out_o of_o it_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o such_o papal_a affair_n octa_fw-la unless_o the_o french_a king_n to_o tame_v his_o pride_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o grief_n this_o be_v that_o boniface_n ofwhom_v 4._o the_o say_n go_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n an_o other_o like_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n be_v twenty_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v quart_n who_o get_v while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n somewhat_o poor_a and_o needy_a give_v they_o gentle_a reward_n whereupon_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liberal_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o but_o that_o liberality_n be_v his_o chief_a virtue_n for_o he_o be_v append_v fit_a for_o the_o camp_n then_o for_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o know_v no_o faith_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o 12._o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o persecuter_n of_o justice_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o sanctuary_n of_o simony_n a_o ofscouring_n of_o vice_n give_v whole_o to_o sleep_v &_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n a_o mirror_n of_o unhonest_a and_o infamous_a behaviour_n &_o a_o deviser_n a_o profound_a deviser_n of_o all_o villainy_n in_o a_o word_n so_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a a_o caitiff_n that_o among_o they_o who_o know_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v call_v common_o incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o these_o most_o holy_a lord_n boniface_n and_o john_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o although_o they_o both_o do_v get_v the_o triple_a crown_n corrupt_o yet_o they_o convey_v it_o close_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o do_v buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n palesament_fw-it open_o partly_o coâ—danari_fw-la with_o money_n partly_o â—â—plissiâ—i_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o livinge_n chief_o the_o voice_n of_o cardinal_n ascanio_n for_o which_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o give_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n and_o castle_n and_o a_o palace_n full_a of_o movable_a good_n of_o marvelous_a great_a value_n according_a unto_o which_o beginning_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v most_o pernicious_a to_o italy_n and_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o he_o excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o judgement_n in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o quick_a in_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o he_o pass_v far_o these_o virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n manner_n most_o beastly_a not_o sincerity_n not_o modesty_n not_o truth_n not_o faith_n not_o religion_n covetousness_n unsatiable_a unmeasurable_a ambition_n
england_n do_v not_o amount_v the_o king_n though_o mislike_v the_o disorder_n great_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o redress_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o wrath_n against_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o his_o cousin_n otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o otho_n successor_n fridericke_n the_o second_o be_v bleed_v fresh_a before_o his_o eye_n lugdun_fw-la the_o noble_n and_o commons_o send_v a_o supplication_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v then_o at_o lion_n wherein_o upon_o complaint_n that_o infinitus_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o flock_n who_o neither_o feed_v nor_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o their_o sheep_n aspoâ—tantes_fw-la but_o receive_v only_o the_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n and_o upward_o beside_o diverse_a other_o avail_v which_o they_o reap_v where_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o england_n hope_v for_o some_o relief_n of_o these_o grievance_n when_o innocentius_n be_v make_v pope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v oppress_v more_o out_o of_o measure_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o enter_v late_o into_o the_o land_n with_o large_a power_n and_o commission_n then_o ever_o legate_n have_v do_v exceed_v excessive_o he_o give_v to_o italian_n some_o benefice_n already_o void_a worth_a thirty_o mark_n or_o more_o yearly_a some_o that_o fall_v void_a by_o the_o decease_n of_o italian_n he_o thrust_v new_a italian_n into_o some_o he_o do_v provide_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o italian_n moreover_o he_o wre_v out_o immoderate_a pension_n from_o religious_a person_n and_o supponit_fw-la use_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o interdict_v of_o church-seruice_n of_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a burial_n they_o who_o gainsay_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o fatherhood_n that_o he_o will_v extend_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n &_o ease_v they_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o messenger_n by_o who_o this_o supplication_n be_v send_v present_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n to_o who_o they_o make_v complaint_n withal_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o pope_n seal_v bull_n call_v notwithstanding_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o he_o break_v all_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v these_o his_o purpose_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n he_o use_v to_o remove_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n law_n and_o order_n confirm_v by_o a_o council_n be_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o he_o who_o can_v himself_o discharge_v the_o duty_n personal_o the_o pope_n 1231._o send_v forth_o his_o bull_n for_o five_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o rumfrede_n and_o such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o may_v be_v worth_a to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o law_n pope_n innocent_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o supplication_n and_o complaint_n of_o england_n which_o touch_v his_o supremacy_n so_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a 13._o howbeit_o for_o the_o present_a he_o make_v they_o fair_a promise_n and_o send_v they_o sundry_a privilege_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o patroness_n thenceforth_o shall_v obstaculo_fw-la free_o present_v and_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v fit_a person_n to_o benefice_n who_o will_v and_o can_v well_o serve_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o escheker_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o legate_n shall_v provide_v but_o for_o twelve_o more_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o patroness_n that_o if_o english_a man_n will_v be_v studious_a honest_a and_o thankful_a chief_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o also_o dispensare_fw-la and_o dispense_v honourable_o with_o the_o worthy_a of_o they_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n final_o that_o no_o italian_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v a_o italian_a which_o be_v obtain_v for_o their_o treachery_n who_o when_o one_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n be_v dead_a will_v foist_v a_o other_o into_o his_o room_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v but_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o for_o after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v once_o the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n and_o 1246._o break_v they_o all_o with_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la and_o as_o 5.9_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o hart_n against_o israel_n and_o lay_v more_o work_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o desire_v ease_n of_o bondage_n so_o do_v innocent_a against_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o brick_n make_v of_o our_o english_a israel_n for_o the_o italian_n pharaoh_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o revenue_n which_o before_o amount_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n marcarum_fw-la be_v grow_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o and_o ten_o with_o the_o advantage_n now_o if_o the_o outrage_n of_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o monstrous_a in_o one_o realm_n what_o be_v it_o in_o all_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n if_o pope_n do_v so_o exceed_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o papacy_n when_o the_o jointe_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o scarce_o knit_v what_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o do_v after_o if_o by_o one_o policy_n they_o bring_v so_o great_a wealth_n unto_o their_o court_n and_o state_n yea_o by_o part_n of_o one_o apply_v to_o furnish_v their_o italian_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o same_o apply_v to_o furnish_v the_o home-born_a each_o in_o their_o own_o country_n what_o of_o so_o many_o other_o some_o of_o they_o as_o fruitful_a as_o this_o some_o more_o fruitful_a what_o of_o their_o whole_a government_n wherein_o they_o have_v claim_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o claim_n in_o practice_n what_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o utter_v the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o ordain_v of_o the_o church-officer_n in_o create_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o weave_v pall_v for_o they_o in_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o some_o who_o lawful_o be_v choose_v in_o grant_v some_o who_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o to_o have_v the_o room_n by_o postulation_n in_o chap_a and_o change_v their_o person_n from_o one_o see_v to_o a_o other_o by_o translation_n and_o their_o diocese_n by_o division_n in_o give_v pastor_n living_n away_o â—uer_v their_o head_n by_o expectatiugratiae_fw-la reversion_n or_o advowson_n in_o shape_a new_a creature_n â—_o preach_v friar_n and_o spy_n minorite_n and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o dispensation_n with_o boy_n dispensation_n with_o bastard_n dispensation_n with_o idiote_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n dispensation_n with_o murderer_n with_o adulterer_n with_o simoniak_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o benefice_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n that_o one_o may_v have_v twenty_o dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n that_o they_o need_v never_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v short_a in_o reseruae_n accesâ—es_n regress_n coadiutories_n union_n prevention_n permutation_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o devise_n belong_v to_o the_o market_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n second_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n cause_n wherein_o they_o have_v receyve_v appeal_v from_o all_o quarter_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v fetch_v person_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o by_o citation_n to_o their_o consistory_n they_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la by_o put_v matter_n to_o their_o delegate_n by_o privilege_v man_n from_o law_n and_o exempt_n inferior_n from_o their_o superior_n regiment_n they_o have_v multiply_v human_a decree_n and_o make_v they_o snare_n to_o catch_v fowl_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n or_o call_v spiritual_a canon_n that_o man_n who_o person_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o blemish_n shall_v not_o ascend_v to_o priestly_a order_n vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o chastity_n of_o poverty_n of_o obedience_n of_o nunnery_n moonkry_n friary_n which_o all_o they_o have_v release_v for_o money_n yea_o they_o have_v release_v oath_n solemn_a oath_n and_o have_v give_v licence_n to_o commit_v perjury_n they_o have_v make_v sale_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v turn_v repentance_n
as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o diu_fw-la now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v facutandae_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n these_o thing_n 1._o write_v budaeus_fw-la before_o luther_n stir_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n so_o manifest_o tend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sober_a papist_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o own_o man_n onuphrius_n and_o sansovinus_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v straiten_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n by_o 31._o cut_v off_o the_o most_o of_o his_o reservation_n all_o his_o 31._o advowson_n and_o 23._o composition_n by_o abbridge_n his_o 31._o citation_n 26._o dispensation_n 31._o appeal_n 23._o the_o number_n and_o livinge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o chief_o by_o 33_o define_v after_o the_o â—_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o cardinalib_n onuphrius_n say_v thereof_o that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o and_o abrogate_v altogether_o the_o most_o of_o privilegiâ—_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v necessaria_fw-la most_o needful_a which_o sentence_n bewray_v the_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o chief_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o cardinalium_fw-la discourse_n of_o cardinal_n and_o platinae_fw-la story_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n they_o use_v those_o most_o needful_a privilege_n howbeit_o in_o ten_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o he_o be_v somewhat_o close_o and_o partly_o do_v smooth_v they_o partly_o do_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o sansovinus_n be_v more_o open_a though_o as_o a_o friend_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n state_n for_o set_v forth_o 11._o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o consistory_n next_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o request_n one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n afterward_o in_o the_o chancery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o escheker_fw-mi he_o touch_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ordain_v the_o officer_n deal_v with_o the_o cause_n dispose_v the_o good_n abuse_v the_o censure_n and_o make_v law_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o point_n more_o which_o show_v manifest_o their_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o bishoply_n state_n to_o princely_a to_o weet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prelate_n call_v roma_fw-it the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o to_o they_o in_o they_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n wherewith_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o full_o in_o sansovinus_n or_o onuphrius_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o far_o and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o record_n and_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o country_n chronicler_n paenitentiariae_fw-la antiquary_n beneficiaria_fw-la lawyer_n cardinalium_fw-la doctor_n and_o proprior_fw-la pope_n whereupon_o i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v even_o yourself_o judge_v m._n hart_n if_o the_o bog_n of_o popery_n have_v not_o quench_v all_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o you_o whether_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o office_n and_o change_v his_o bishop_n see_v into_o a_o prince_n court_n and_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o imperial_a state_n through_o show_n of_o church-government_n by_o rebel_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o wrest_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o by_o forâ—ing_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o vasal_n by_o rob_v people_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n of_o their_o live_n the_o rude_a of_o instruction_n the_o loose_a of_o correction_n the_o distress_a of_o comfort_n the_o poor_a of_o relief_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o hospitality_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o i_o send_v this_o part_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o m._n hart_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v add_v or_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a i_o pen_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a speech_n but_o write_v these_o word_n under_o it_o i_o pray_v m._n hart_n make_v and_o pen_n your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o last_o speech_n of_o i_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o popery_n if_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o sumacie_n to_o be_v unlawful_a john_n rainoldes_n to_o this_o request_n &_o offer_v m._n hart_n send_v i_o his_o answer_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v on_o in_o our_o conference_n as_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v if_o you_o speak_v unfeigned_o m._n rainoldes_n as_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v division_n i_o must_v love_v you_o the_o better_a for_o your_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v justify_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o of_o his_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o appointment_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o your_o error_n herein_o proceed_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n by_o right_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n and_o now_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o far_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v usurp_a authority_n that_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v thing_n but_o with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v much_o less_o now_o at_o this_o time_n how_o great_a or_o how_o lordly_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o your_o eye_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n almost_o thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n since_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o as_o eugubinus_n write_v resign_v to_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o ornament_n himself_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o abide_v as_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n as_o also_o many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v keep_v still_o either_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n or_o else_o at_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n in_o the_o west_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a story_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o very_a many_o witness_n which_o here_o i_o can_v cite_v for_o proof_n thereof_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a who_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v it_o photius_n constantinopolitanus_n no_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n neither_o and_o a_o grecian_a bear_v nicephorus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n s._n damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v constantine_n himself_o do_v write_v of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o gift_n moreover_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v confirm_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o arithpert_a king_n of_o the_o lombarde_n by_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o great_a holy_a king_n lewes_n and_o last_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ravenna_n as_o your_o own_o man_n in_o their_o century_n do_v grant_v and_o confess_v for_o although_o they_o
be_v not_o so_o flat_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v english_a they_o for_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n it_o follow_v qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la donis_fw-la constantini_n dicit_fw-la tamen_fw-la alij_fw-la ensign_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la doctores_fw-la rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o the_o clause_n ensue_v be_v unperfit_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o a_o very_a manifest_a token_n that_o somewhat_o be_v a_o miss_n through_o either_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n or_o corrector_n fault_n and_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la mistaken_a as_o i_o guess_v for_o neque_fw-la and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n etsi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la donis_fw-la constantini_n dicit_fw-la tamen_fw-la neque_fw-la alij_fw-la ensign_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la doctores_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o say_v touch_v damasus_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a so_o far_o that_o neither_o jerom_n nor_o damasus_n have_v mention_v that_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o plain_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o other_o famous_a doctor_n neither_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurie-writer_n shall_v say_v that_o damasus_n write_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o write_v not_o that_o your_o apost_n hieronymus_n paulus_n &_o cusanus_fw-la do_v bring_v his_o authority_n for_o a_o special_a reason_n against_o the_o donation_n 2._o the_o right_a therefore_o of_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o damasus_n now_o be_v the_o possession_n prove_v any_o better_a out_o of_o ammianus_n hart._n ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a do_v close_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n while_o he_o complain_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o pope_n wealth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o story_n rainoldes_n ammianus_n say_v genebrard_n do_v close_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o deed_n some_o such_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o better_a nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a of_o damasus_n sue_v to_o be_v pope_n damasus_n and_o vrâ—icinus_n burn_v with_o immoderate_a ambition_n of_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v to_o very_o sharp_a bicker_n through_o part_n take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o matter_n grow_v between_o they_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o manslaughter_n which_o tumult_n viventius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o pacify_v nor_o to_o redress_v be_v force_v through_o their_o outrage_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o suburb_n and_o damasus_n through_o the_o valiant_a behaviour_n of_o his_o faction_n get_v the_o conquest_n in_o the_o fray_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n there_o be_v find_v peremptorum_fw-la a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n and_o the_o people_n furious_o bend_v a_o great_a while_n be_v afterward_o hardly_o assuage_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v consider_v the_o bravery_n and_o pomp_n use_v in_o rome_n but_o they_o who_o aspire_v thereto_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o obtain_v it_o since_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o ease_n enrich_v with_o matronarum_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o matron_n and_o carry_v abroad_o in_o wagon_n and_o go_v in_o gay_a apparel_n and_o follow_v so_o riotous_a fare_n that_o their_o banquet_n be_v more_o than_o princely_a who_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v contemn_v the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o cloak_n they_o use_v for_o their_o vice_n and_o will_v live_v as_o certain_a bishop_n do_v in_o province_n who_o great_a moderation_n in_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o meanness_n of_o apparel_n and_o modesty_n of_o countenance_n commend_v as_o pure_a and_o shamefast_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o be_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n complain_v off_o and_o grudge_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o constantine_n donation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o for_o the_o wealth_n be_v the_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n that_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o matron_n the_o power_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o cutter_n so_o desperate_a that_o when_o they_o slay_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o fray_n the_o lord_n deputie_n can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n deputie_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v teach_v genebrard_n that_o the_o emperor_n keep_v the_o city_n still_o as_o his_o own_o and_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n touch_v the_o pope_n wealth_n and_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o wealth_n the_o donation_n of_o matron_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n the_o donation_n of_o cutter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o neither_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n hart._n nay_o in_o that_o i_o think_v you_o be_v deceive_v great_o that_o you_o say_v the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o the_o city_n as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o send_v a_o deputy_n thither_o for_o that_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n not_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n but_o for_o his_o safeguard_n only_o rainoldes_n not_o for_o his_o use_n but_o for_o his_o safeguard_n hart._n i_o lest_o the_o pope_n grow_v daily_o mighty_a by_o reason_n of_o wealth_n and_o border_v upon_o he_o shall_v encroach_v on_o somewhat_o of_o his_o upon_o occasion_n as_o prince_n now_o adays_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n resident_a in_o city_n near_o their_o territory_n for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o they_o rainoldes_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v in_o realm_n or_o city_n near_o they_o but_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v have_v a_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o london_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n deputy_n in_o ireland_n shall_v keep_v it_o not_o for_o her_o use_n but_o for_o her_o safeguard_n only_o prince_n now_o a_o day_n i_o hope_v use_v not_o that_o sure_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o for_o they_o have_v their_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o agent_n but_o as_o regent_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n keep_v it_o both_o to_o their_o safeguard_n and_o their_o use_n as_o impp._n symmachus_n a_o famous_a lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o passim_fw-la the_o emperor_n who_o depute_v he_o do_v manifest_o show_v yea_o even_o 27._o ammianus_n himself_o to_o go_v no_o further_o do_v import_v as_o much_o in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o genebrard_n where_o both_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v call_v moderator_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o administratio_fw-la government_n be_v namely_o note_v so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v imagine_v of_o constantine_n donation_n hart._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o rainoldes_n not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o gilbert_n genebrard_n a_o christian_a do_v false_o charge_v a_o heathen_a with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o will_v you_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n hart._n justinian_n the_o emperor_n confirmavit_fw-la confirm_v that_o donation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o then_o arithpert_a the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n pâ—pine_n charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o godly_a and_o last_o of_o all_o otho_n the_o great_a in_o a_o public_a council_n of_o ravenna_n as_o the_o centurie-writer_n also_o do_v report_n referunt_fw-la use_v these_o very_a word_n centur._n 10._o chap_a 10._o pag._n 538._o in_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o john_n his_o successor_n perhaps_o out_o of_o that_o authentic_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n praescriptione_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o prescription_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n rainoldes_n a_o proof_n of_o some_o weight_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o centurie-writer_n report_n yea_o and_o report_v it_o use_v these_o very_a word_n that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v that_o donation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o arithpert_a pipine_n charles_n lewes_n and_o otho_n but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o the_o centurie-writer_n do_v report_v it_o what_o if_o the_o centurie-writer_n do_v not_o report_v it_o at_o all_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o for_o these_o be_v 538_o their_o word_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o to_o show_v his_o thankfullnes_n
s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
variety_n they_o in_o small_a number_n you_o at_o 7._o time_n and_o place_n as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o paten_n of_o chalice_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o your_o priesthood_n by_o anoint_v they_o 30.26_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n your_o 1._o shave_n as_o of_o 8.7_o levite_n your_o 3._o imagery_n as_o from_o 6.32_o solomon_n your_o 4._o hallow_n of_o man_n 4._o bell_n 28._o ash_n 67._o bough_n 53._o bread_n 86._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 80._o the_o paschal_n taper_n 79._o agnus-deis_a and_o what_o not_o with_o 2._o exorcize_v water_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o your_o law_n as_o 9.22_o by_o they_o with_o blood_n your_o purify_n as_o 19.18_o they_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o consuluisti_fw-la reconcile_a of_o a_o churchyard_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n if_o it_o be_v pollute_v in_o conclusion_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o 7._o festival_n day_n exceed_v they_o in_o 2.17_o shadow_n your_o 83._o mystical_a devise_n in_o sacrament_n to_o their_o pattern_n your_o 10._o pontifical_a robe_n in_o figure_n incomparable_a in_o number_n double_a unto_o they_o and_o infinite_a solemnity_n of_o your_o â—_o high_a priest_n who_o 75._o enter_v maundy-thursday_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o place_n most_o holy_a 9.7_o as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o inferior_a to_o 28.3_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o burn_a offering_n wherein_o yet_o i_o marvel_v you_o come_v no_o near_o they_o for_o as_o 6.13_o they_o keep_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n always_o 6._o so_o do_v you_o require_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v you_o have_v fire_n upon_o your_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v unless_o you_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v but_o your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o such_o levitical_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o contend_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o jewish_a worship_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n can_v in_o attire_n like_o they_o in_o mystery_n above_o they_o in_o missam_fw-la order_n more_o exquisite_a in_o missae_fw-la cautel_n more_o diligent_a in_o furniture_n abundant_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o not_o as_o 29.27_o they_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o 41._o ring_v of_o the_o sacring_a bell_n to_o countervail_v 10.10_o their_o trumpet_n in_o wash_v often_o in_o blessing_n and_o cross_v in_o cense_v often_o in_o soft_a speech_n and_o whisper_n in_o kiss_v of_o the_o amice_fw-la kiss_v of_o the_o fanel_n kiss_v of_o the_o steal_v kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n kiss_v of_o the_o book_n kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n in_o smite_v and_o knock_v in_o gesture_v by_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o bow_v and_o duck_v in_o spacing_a forward_o backward_o and_o turn_v round_o about_o and_o traverse_v of_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o 34._o organ_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o in_o â—â—_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o m._n hart_n but_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o your_o church_n be_v christian_n and_o such_o that_o if_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v the_o solemn_a do_v of_o it_o special_o atchristmas_n easter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o festival_n time_n the_o most_o of_o our_o stony_a heart_n will_v melt_v for_o joy_n as_o your_o â—2_n bristol_n write_v but_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a and_o his_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v childish_a and_o carnal_a for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v delitefull_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eye_n with_o gallant_n sight_n the_o ear_n with_o pleasant_a sound_n the_o nose_n with_o fragrant_a savour_n the_o mind_n with_o show_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o 2.15_o a_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o it_o as_o 17.16_o paul_n be_v in_o athenes_n and_o lament_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v doâ—te_v upon_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v 10.7_o not_o edify_v and_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o 19.24_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o lord_n 3.16_o take_v away_o this_o veil_n from_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o do_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o veil_n rather_o of_o presumption_n over_o your_o heart_n who_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a ceremony_n as_o jewish_a then_o of_o ignorance_n over_o we_o who_o embrace_v they_o as_o christian._n for_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v accurse_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a minister_a of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereat_o your_o spite_n be_v great_a 5._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v show_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o outward_a help_n therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v certain_a rite_n to_o weet_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a moreover_o she_o have_v use_v ceremony_n too_o as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n traditione_n by_o the_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o high_a thing_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n word_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o jewish_a but_o apostolic_a as_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_n of_o incense_n by_o s._n 3._o denys_n of_o light_n by_o s._n 6._o austin_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o other_o father_n rainoldes_n what_o of_o the_o vestment_n too_o fanel_n amice_fw-la albeit_o steal_v and_o such_o trinket_n hart._n ay_o even_o of_o they_o too_o as_o base_o and_o scornful_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v these_o of_o we_o like_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o in_o other_o point_n our_o ceremony_n differ_v also_o as_o for_o example_n their_o 30.33_o incense_n be_v a_o perfume_n most_o precious_a â—_o we_o be_v simple_a frankincense_n their_o 27.20_o light_n must_v be_v of_o pure_a oil_n 2._o we_o be_v of_o wax_n and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o stuff_n indifferent_o which_o since_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v at_o least_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v great_o to_o reproach_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jewish_a rainoldes_n nay_o you_o do_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v all_o jewish_a or_o jewish_a absolute_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heathenish_a rather_o then_o jewish_a as_o namely_o the_o shave_n of_o your_o priest_n crown_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o 11._o priest_n of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n your_o light_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n 5._o which_o come_v from_o the_o februall_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_n your_o paint_n or_o grave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o a_o thing_n that_o christian_n take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n your_o 3._o cense_v of_o image_n and_o set_v taper_n before_o they_o 13._o as_o the_o roman_n also_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o your_o image-worship_n 77._o your_o kiss_n kneel_v &_o creep_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n like_a 4._o sicilian_n to_o hercules_n your_o image_n bear_v in_o procession_n like_v to_o the_o
mention_v blessing_n twice_o and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n whereby_o the_o first_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n name_v be_v approve_v to_o weet_v of_o mystical_a blessing_n rainoldes_n true_a if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v by_o benedicere_fw-la that_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o 26.26_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o 10.16_o the_o sanctify_a of_o creature_n unto_o holy_a use_n or_o 6.23_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v both_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o that_o chapter_n handle_v touch_v visible_a sign_n and_o by_o their_o intent_n to_o confirm_v the_o ceremony_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o cross_n as_o exorcism_n a_o conjurer_n circle_n and_o the_o word_n missae_fw-la he_o bless_v be_v take_v so_o there_o with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o then_o your_o mystical_a blessing_n of_o the_o trent-fathers_n be_v neither_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o mention_v by_o s._n austin_n hart._n yes_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o meanâ—_n there_o by_o blessing_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o â—â—rmon_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rainoldes_n in_o what_o sermon_n be_v that_o hart._n among_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o hundred_o eighti_v and_o one_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v among_o his_o sermon_n but_o none_o of_o his_o sermon_n for_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v long_o after_o and_o mo_z thing_n it_o have_v by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o 10._o your_o divine_n of_o lovan_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n howbeit_o neither_o he_o that_o do_v compile_v that_o sermon_n whosoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v be_v of_o s._n paul_n ordinance_n or_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o you_o do_v not_o clear_v the_o trent-councell_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o 11â—_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yea_o deus_fw-la before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v the_o rite_n thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v do_v hart._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n do_v express_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n rainoldes_n to_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o sign_n the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o he_o write_v it_o seem_v before_o that_o custom_n grow_v beside_o you_o mistake_v he_o if_o you_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o soever_o custom_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o body_n from_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v take_v he_o say_v it_o come_v in_o by_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o both_o of_o judaeoâ—_n jewish_a custom_n before_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o their_o woman_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o veil_n and_o of_o christian_n after_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o apostolic_a as_o praegustamus_fw-la the_o dip_v thriâ—e_o of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o which_o plain_o show_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o fideli_fw-la every_o faithful_a man_n may_v by_o his_o judgement_n devise_v such_o rite_n upon_o reason_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o autour_n but_o the_o authority_n &_o censetur_fw-la regard_v the_o thing_n deliver_v whosoever_o do_v deliver_v it_o wherefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o trent-councell_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o consecration_n which_o he_o will_v of_o likelihood_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v use_v nor_o say_v he_o that_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v use_v but_o he_o know_v not_o from_o who_o hart._n though_o none_o of_o thâ—_n father_n perhaps_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v it_o by_o mystical_a blessing_n they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o vouch_v it_o rainoldes_n then_o you_o be_v best_a to_o say_v that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o revelation_n 10._o as_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o mystery_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o hart._n you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o s._n 118._o austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v it_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o marvel_v why_o you_o like_v it_o not_o in_o our_o mass_n since_o we_o do_v therein_o but_o as_o the_o father_n do_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o confess_v not_o that_o for_o your_o massing-priest_n do_v trick_n iâ—_n as_o a_o 10._o sorcerer_n all_o in_o mathematical_a or_o rather_o magical_a number_n communione_n by_o cross_v thrice_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o together_o and_o thrice_o again_o both_o then_o once_o each_o in_o several_a and_o once_o again_o each_o and_o again_o thriâ—e_a &_o once_o and_o again_o once_o and_o thrice_o with_o a_o cross_n on_o himself_o betwixt_o hitherto_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o with_o the_o host_n he_o cross_v thrice_o the_o chalice_n and_o twice_o to_o make_v up_o five_o between_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o chalice_n next_o with_o the_o paâ—en_o he_o â—â—osseth_v once_o himself_o and_o the_o chalice_n thriâ—e_fw-mi witha_fw-mi piece_n of_o the_o host_n and_o once_o himself_o again_o with_o the_o host_n over_o the_o paten_a and_o last_o once_o himself_o again_o with_o the_o chalice_n all_o these_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o misâ—am_fw-la a_o number_n mo_z before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o such_o mystical_a toyiâ—ges_n with_o the_o sacrament_n pope_n hildebrande_n magine_v that_o so_o many_o crosâ—es_n though_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o now_o but_o 14._o the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o crossinge_n must_v come_v in_o by_o one_o or_o three_o or_o five_o obseruamus_fw-la still_o in_o a_o odd_a number_n after_o gaudet_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 8._o old_a sorcerer_n be_v a_o profounder_n rite_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n then_o either_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n use_v hart._n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o name_v hildebrand_n before_o his_o popedom_n keep_v not_o those_o odd_a number_n for_o any_o magical_a fancy_n though_o hildebrandi_fw-la benno_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o that_o devilish_a art_n but_o to_o note_v a_o mystery_n for_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o one_o or_o three_o or_o five_o cross_n must_v therefore_o still_o be_v make_v because_o by_o one_o and_o three_o we_o signify_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n by_o five_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n rainoldes_n as_o who_o say_v 48._o magician_n have_v not_o the_o like_a mystery_n in_o their_o odd_a number_n too_o and_o if_o pope_n hildebrand_n will_v have_v have_v praeâ—at_n a_o circle_n make_v about_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o devil_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o that_o also_o to_o weet_v that_o it_o signify_v god_n who_o nether_a have_v beginning_n nor_o end_n hart._n nay_o the_o circle_n be_v a_o ceremony_n proper_a to_o conjurer_n and_o he_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v it_o but_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o odd_a number_n always_o in_o make_v of_o cross_n upon_o the_o oblation_n he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o ten_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n so_o 14._o his_o scholar_n
forehead_n hart._n but_o polycrates_n signify_v a_o mitre_n by_o that_o plate_n after_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n wherein_o a_o part_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a rainoldes_n nay_o if_o you_o come_v to_o figure_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o polycrates_n in_o say_v s._n john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n that_o do_v bear_v the_o plate_n mean_v by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o prerogative_n and_o have_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o god_n 1.1_o revel_v to_o he_o whereto_o s._n polycrates_n jerom_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v who_o translate_n the_o same_o of_o polycrates_n touch_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o if_o he_o have_v use_v to_o bear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n in_o deed_n upon_o his_o forehead_n sure_a when_o 3.2_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o to_o the_o creple_n who_o desire_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o plate_n will_v not_o have_v save_v his_o forehead_n from_o blush_v neither_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o polycrates_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d the_o plate_n and_o not_o a_o mitre_n since_o 28.40_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d mitre_n none_o but_o thâ—_n high_a priest_n the_o plate_n howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o s._n john_n have_v wear_v a_o mitre_n like_a to_o aaron_n yet_o his_o example_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o apostle_n much_o less_o that_o all_o bishop_n wear_v it_o nay_o the_o special_a note_n thereof_o in_o s._n john_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v that_o 3.4_o john_n baptist_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o preacher_n wear_v not_o such_o apparel_n hart._n but_o infulae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o head_n which_o monogam_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o mitre_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o infulae_fw-la with_o he_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o attire_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o do_v touch_v your_o mitre_n near_o but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o 2_o infulae_fw-la be_v mitre_n which_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n as_o namely_o the_o infulis_fw-la priest_n of_o ceres_n and_o infula_fw-la apollo_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o ceremony_n tertullian_n derive_v a_o proverbial_a phrase_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o style_n do_v say_v touch_v christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v count_v priest_n that_o insulas_fw-la they_o lie_v down_o the_o mitre_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o mitre_n of_o your_o bishop_n come_v from_o that_o heathenish_a rite_n although_o they_o draw_v some_o what_o from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o 3._o wolfgangus_n lazius_n your_o friend_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mitre_n wear_v by_o christian_a priest_n which_o tertullian_n mean_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v lest_o all_o priest_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o mitre_n as_o your_o bishop_n which_o doctrine_n they_o will_v never_o account_v of_o as_o catholic_a not_o true_a because_o your_o bishoply_n mitre_n be_v not_o use_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullian_n hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o â—onstantimus_fw-la the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o when_o he_o offer_v pope_n silvester_n a_o golden_a crown_n beset_v with_o gem_n the_o pope_n refuse_v it_o and_o only_o take_v a_o white_a mitre_n rainoldes_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o again_o of_o that_o foolish_a forgery_n which_o yet_o do_v make_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mitre_n young_a than_o tertullian_n but_o the_o true_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o 22._o amalarius_n fortunatus_n and_o deinceps_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n and_o 24._o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o vestment_n which_o bishop_n wear_v in_o their_o day_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o vestibus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v and_o write_v not_o long_o before_o they_o treat_v of_o priestly_a vestment_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n regionibus_fw-la we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o a_o vestiment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o our_o country_n yea_o sacerdot_n iuo_o carnotensis_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o with_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n he_o say_v that_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v wear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o your_o massing-vestiment_n be_v nether_a confirm_v by_o the_o plate_n in_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o the_o mitre_n in_o tertullian_n the_o next_o be_v the_o steal_v whereof_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n in_o s._n satyr_n ambrose_n for_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o towel_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v or_o a_o napkin_n wherein_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o neck_n at_o least_o see_v satyrus_n be_v nether_a priest_n nor_o perfect_a christian_a what_o show_v have_v you_o of_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o massing-vestiment_a hart._n s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o orarium_fw-la and_o orarium_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 39_o council_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o same_o that_o stola_fw-la that_o be_v a_o stole_n as_o we_o call_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v a_o stole_n by_o orarium_fw-la because_o the_o council_n mean_v so_o then_o stolâ—_n in_o 20._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o those_o matter_n must_v be_v a_o woman_n garment_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o 25._o isidore_n who_o live_v near_o to_o they_o than_o do_v s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o council_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n and_o the_o other_o of_o braga_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o steal_v be_v mention_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o christ._n that_o time_n when_o rite_n do_v steal_v in_o upon_o religion_n very_o fast_o though_o nether_a be_v it_o then_o half_o settle_v in_o the_o mass_n yet_o as_o by_o a_o late_a 3._o council_n of_o braga_n may_v be_v gather_v howbeit_o if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o proof_n fail_v still_o for_o you_o may_v not_o say_v that_o because_o a_o spanish_a council_n speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o your_o shave_a crown_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a circle_n about_o the_o whole_a head_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o such_o little_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n only_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v make_v because_o 40._o a_o spanish_a council_n condemn_v tondent_fw-la the_o shave_n of_o those_o little_a circle_n as_o haereticorum_fw-la a_o rite_n of_o heretic_n and_o allow_v none_o but_o great_a one_o so_o far_o of_o the_o stole_n there_o follow_v the_o albeit_o for_o which_o the_o deacon_n albeit_o so_o name_v in_o the_o 41._o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v nothing_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o albeit_o be_v derive_v from_o alba_fw-la by_o which_o word_n the_o council_n do_v note_v a_o white_a garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o surplice_n forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o wear_v it_o all_o the_o service_n time_n yet_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o your_o massing-albe_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o priest_n as_o 1._o the_o canonist_n also_o declare_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o difference_n remove_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o liturg._n chrysostome_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o what_o soever_o kind_a of_o garment_n that_o be_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o deacon_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o not_o your_o massing-albe_a hitherto_o the_o holy_a robe_n in_o 4._o eusebius_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v refer_v by_o 3._o their_o judgement_n who_o compare_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n with_o you_o but_o stapleton_n who_o find_v that_o holy_a robe_n in_o eusebius_n may_v have_v find_v withal_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o who_o oration_n eusebius_n do_v report_n tell_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o god_n and_o
with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o unction_n and_o crown_n do_v signify_v spiritual_a gift_n not_o thing_n corporal_a so_o the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n betoken_v that_o function_n which_o 31._o that_o robe_n 35._o in_o aaron_n do_v represent_v and_o shadow_v hart._n you_o persuade_v not_o i_o that_o he_o allude_v so_o to_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o deed_n a_o robe_n which_o christian_a bishop_n wear_v rainoldes_n and_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o if_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o massing-robe_n the_o only_a show_n of_o any_o such_o be_v in_o your_o last_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o false_o bear_v their_o name_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o copy_n ofthose_n liturgy_n wherein_o be_v mention_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a and_o the_o fanel_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sift_v the_o greek_a word_n out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o pick_v these_o and_o confer_v your_o amice_fw-la with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o biggin_n of_o the_o head_n with_o their_o shoulder_n garment_n your_o one_o cord_n or_o fanel_n with_o their_o mo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o chisible_a with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o girdle_n post_o alone_o to_o bind_v your_o proof_n with_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o maske-like_a and_o lest_o beseem_v christian_a pastor_n at_o public_a service_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n wear_v uppermost_a the_o chisible_a you_o call_v it_o i_o trow_v or_o upper_a vestiment_n the_o greek_a word_n declare_v that_o you_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o match_v that_o of_o they_o with_o you_o for_o the_o word_n panâ—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o their_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v note_v do_v signify_v a_o cloak_n a_o garment_n wear_v much_o pallio_fw-la as_o single_a and_o ready_a by_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n chief_o by_o the_o grecian_n who_o bishop_n keep_v it_o thence_o belike_o in_o solemnity_n when_o other_o wise_a they_o leave_v it_o off_o but_o your_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v far_o from_o that_o singleness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v to_o that_o common_a garment_n but_o to_o a_o little_a cottage_n whence_o it_o be_v name_v it_o casula_fw-la close_v the_o priest_n round_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n and_o have_v a_o hole_n for_o he_o to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loover-hole_n to_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n at_o hart._n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a robe_n rainoldes_n like_o your_o cottage-vestiment_a which_o robe_n be_v that_o hart._n if_o not_o like_o our_o upper_a vestiment_n altogether_o yet_o like_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v close_o about_o 3â—_n with_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o head_n in_o the_o â—â—ddes_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o scoff_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o that_o kind_n of_o vestiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o take_v the_o little_a cottage_n to_o be_v a_o scoff_n it_o be_v not_o my_o scoff_n but_o your_o own_o 7._o doctor_n who_o casa_fw-la word_n i_o do_v but_o open_a yourself_o be_v rather_o faulty_a who_o compare_v your_o cottage-ragge_n patch_v by_o man_n brain_n with_o a_o priestly_a robe_n make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o you_o match_v your_o vestiment_n with_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o i_o reprove_v you_o not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o you_o be_v take_v up_o after_o the_o example_n and_o make_v in_o likeness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o those_o ancient_a autour_n who_o i_o name_v before_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_n and_o walafridus_n strabo_n of_o who_o the_o vesâ—ibus_fw-la first_o treat_v of_o massing-vestiment_n say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o legis_fw-la after_o the_o fation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o 22._o next_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o mean_v every_o bishop_n have_v they_o aaronis_fw-la after_o the_o rule_n of_o aaron_n the_o 24._o last_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o man_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o common_a apparel_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v say_v to_o do_v till_o this_o day_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v in_o particular_a how_o stephen_n and_o silvester_n and_o other_o pope_n and_o prelate_n do_v soft_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o some_o devise_v this_o some_o that_o either_o to_o resemble_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n or_o to_o note_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v show_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o that_o the_o massing-vestiment_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v but_o eight_o in_o number_n just_a as_o many_o as_o aaron_n whereof_o the_o former_a seven_o for_o the_o eight_o be_v proper_a to_o archbishop_n only_o be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v fifteen_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o and_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v hereby_o m._n hart_n how_o lewd_o d._n stapleton_n allege_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v your_o massing-vestimentes_a all_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o false_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v father_n they_o nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o light_n incense_n crossinge_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v i_o not_o true_o that_o if_o you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o christian_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o may_v succeed_v it_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o likelihood_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o jewish_a kind_n of_o worship_n do_v hide_v it_o from_o your_o eye_n for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a 2.17_o shadow_n that_o be_v the_o dark_a lineament_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o picture_n which_o he_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n as_o be_v the_o image_n itself_o and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o the_o painter_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o may_v not_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v that_o you_o surpass_v the_o jew_n in_o sundry_a show_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o carnal_a rite_n for_o the_o most_o whereof_o though_o you_o have_v meaning_n mystical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o figure_n in_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o jewish_a do_v yet_o they_o set_v the_o church_n to_o school_v with_o new_a 5.1_o rudiment_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n and_o press_v it_o with_o that_o bondage_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o free_a wherefore_o be_v they_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o not_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o on_o who_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v they_o they_o be_v of_o 2.22_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o now_o be_v breed_v the_o same_o that_o s·_n 1â—_n austin_n say_v when_o they_o be_v breed_v although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o religion_n itself_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a under_o sâ—cramenâ—â—_n very_o few_o be_v most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v by_o they_o oppress_v so_o with_o servile_a burden_n that_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pack_n of_o god_n law_n not_o with_o the_o devise_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o calumnious_a speech_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n or_o rudiment_n or_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o bondage_n as_o the_o jewish_a do_v for_o they_o be_v very_o many_o cumbersome_a &_o dark_a we_o be_v uâ—ry_o few_o easy_a and_o significant_a as_o s._n 9_o austin_n say_v that_o since_o that_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n of_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o facillima_fw-la some_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o and_o they_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o honourable_a for_o signification_n most_o clean_o and_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o you_o
keep_v the_o name_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o s._n paul_n but_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o s._n ambroses_n time_n the_o christian_a people_n have_v public_a prayer_n in_o many_o church_n daily_o jovinianum_fw-la do_v therewithal_o daily_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o because_o sundry_a be_v at_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o chrysoâ—t_n novice_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o domin_n such_o as_o church_n discipline_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a after_o prayer_n make_v and_o scripture_n read_v and_o teach_v fideles_fw-la to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o faithful_a only_o stay_v to_o receve_v together_o and_o this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n 18._o missa_fw-la 18._o use_v for_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o send_v away_o or_o licens_v to_o depart_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o they_o be_v say_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la who_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v wherefore_o though_o your_o sacrifice_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o keep_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o for_o nether_a send_v you_o they_o away_o who_o receive_v not_o and_o many_o a_o mass_n be_v say_v that_o have_v no_o communicant_n hart._n but_o we_o wish_v as_o 6._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o adstantes_fw-la the_o faithful_a who_o stand_v by_o at_o mass_n will_v communicate_v wherefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o through_o we_o rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n that_o you_o send_v not_o they_o away_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o communicate_v not_o and_o herein_o your_o council_n do_v vary_v from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o allow_v non-communicants_a to_o be_v stander_n by_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n who_o for_o august_n name_v mass_n too_o be_v make_v a_o mass-priest_n by_o your_o doctor_n 2d_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o exibant_fw-la depart_v who_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n and_o term_v it_o so_o because_o they_o send_v away_o the_o non-communicants_a from_o it_o you_o who_o do_v not_o so_o may_v see_v how_o fond_a a_o reason_n d._n allen_n make_v for_o your_o mass_n and_o masseprieste_n when_o he_o show_v ambrose_n gregory_n and_o quadragesima_fw-la leo_n to_o have_v use_v that_o name_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n more_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n show_v then_o be_v not_o your_o mass_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v not_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dimiss_a and_o send_v away_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o harte_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n whereon_o he_o rely_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o s._n august_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o have_v the_o very_a word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n who_o 29._o send_v all_o holy_a furniture_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o same_o to_o our_o bless_a apostle_n rainoldes_n what_o to_o s._n paul_n 11.13_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hart._n i_o mean_v to_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o englishman_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v no_o such_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o which_o 1.1_o christ_n give_v apostle_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n our_o bless_a apostle_n shall_v import_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n which_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o austin_n the_o moonke_v be_v not_o massing-vestiment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o vessel_n and_o clothes_n that_o you_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o express_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v 63._o that_o there_o be_v say_v halleluia_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o clergy_n say_v eleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n answer_v they_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o eleeson_fw-mi christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o 56._o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v over_o the_o offering_n and_o nobis_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v now_o compare_v the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n with_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o they_o be_v as_o like_v it_o as_o be_v a_o *_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n for_o in_o outward_a gesture_n and_o shape_n of_o face_n &_o body_n that_o be_v in_o show_n of_o action_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o prayer_n you_o resemble_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n &_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v pray_v with_o the_o pastor_n nor_o only_o pray_v together_o but_o communicate_v too_o that_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o hart._n they_o pray_v and_o communicate_v both_o in_o affection_n though_o they_o receyve_v not_o always_o the_o communion_n bodily_a nor_o understand_v the_o prayer_n rainoldes_n but_o to_o communicate_v be_v to_o 26._o eat_v and_o 2d_o drink_v which_o the_o people_n do_v in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v 14.16_o say_v amen_o thereto_o now_o the_o priest_n have_v swallow_a up_o their_o right_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n we_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v and_o therein_o sacramentor_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n at_o all_o in_o your_o communion_n neither_o can_v you_o abide_v they_o the_o great_a wrong_v you_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v as_o though_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o practise_v and_o to_o say_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v no_o lyke_a he_o then_o be_v a_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n rainoldes_n we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o follow_v christ_n 11.1_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 63._o himself_o bear_v witness_v that_o consecrarent_fw-la the_o apostle_n neither_o use_v nor_o posuerat_fw-la make_v that_o canon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o scholar_n wherefore_o though_o a_o scholar_n present_v concedas_fw-la the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n desire_v help_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pacis_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cool_a peace_n and_o light_n yet_o because_o our_o 23.10_o master_n teach_v that_o 19.30_o himself_o alone_o wrought_v all_o righteousness_n 9.12_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n through_o his_o desert_n and_o intercession_n and_o show_v that_o 14.13_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 1.12_o in_o light_n 57.2_o peace_n and_o 1â—_n comfort_n we_o follow_v not_o s._n gregory_n canon_n in_o those_o point_n but_o answer_v he_o with_o christ_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o you_o who_o think_v your_o mass_n better_o than_o a_o ape_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o because_o it_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o may_v know_v that_o it_o resemble_v his_o therein_o no_o better_a than_o do_v a_o ape_n a_o man_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o ten_o bone_n for_o the_o canon_n also_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v &_o understand_v it_o record_v sumpserimus_fw-la their_o receyve_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n 19_o as_o do_v the_o other_o prayer_n too_o after_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o your_o mass_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o he_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o much_o the_o more_o apish_a because_o it_o have_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o hart._n you_o grate_n on_o the_o communion_n still_o as_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o s._n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
the_o emperor_n do_v talk_v at_o rome_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o idolatry_n whereas_o 1._o diocletian_n be_v then_o at_o nicomedia_n about_o a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o beside_o that_o diocletian_o war_v against_o the_o persian_n be_v end_v certain_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o the_o council_n say_v that_o diocletian_n be_v in_o that_o war_n hear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n hold_v under_o pope_n silvester_n at_o rome_n 1._o about_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o among_o the_o canon_n whereof_o 2._o those_o which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la there_o be_v one_o 20_o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n that_o you_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o what_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v of_o judge_v he_o they_o show_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n at_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 29._o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o province_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v against_o your_o counsel_n lie_v that_o suum_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o judge_v his_o bishop_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n ordinance_n and_o rule_n from_o these_o devise_n papal_a of_o counsel_n never_o hold_v the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a do_v keep_v the_o pope_n under_o in_o his_o former_a state_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o 4._o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n require_v no_o consent_n of_o his_o thereunto_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o 5._o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n too_o division_n command_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o hart._n true_a if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a but_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o upon_o some_o displeasure_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n wrongful_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v then_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v remedy_n now_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n this_o remedy_n be_v devise_v by_o new_a physician_n that_o lack_v work_v it_o increase_v disease_n the_o nicen_n physician_n foresee_v the_o danger_n provide_v a_o other_o and_o better_a remedy_n for_o they_o hart._n better_a what_o be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o common_a judgement_n for_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v say_v they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n wardness_n or_o grudge_n or_o too_o much_o rigour_n whereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v due_a examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o in_o every_o province_n two_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o common_a all_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v gather_v together_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o just_o by_o the_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v till_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v more_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o they_o hart._n i_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v bring_v matter_n first_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o synod_n also_o do_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n leave_v for_o the_o last_o refuge_n rainoldes_n the_o council_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o last_o refuge_n shall_v be_v the_o synod_n still_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v till_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o geve_v more_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o particular_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n of_o he_o which_o they_o mention_v be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o general_a power_n for_o it_o follow_v straight_o in_o 6._o the_o next_o canon_n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o all_o these_o because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a preeminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v hart._n nay_o the_o council_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o preeminence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o word_n but_o they_o follow_v rather_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o advance_v other_o for_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v sur._n nicolas_n the_o first_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v she_o above_o her_o desert_n yea_o that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o counsel_n canon_n be_v diligent_o mark_v you_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o they_o give_v no_o increase_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n pope_n nicolas_n endevor_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n by_o record_n of_o counsel_n some_o impudent_o forge_v as_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n some_o lewd_o misexpound_v as_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v shape_n this_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a but_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o have_v a_o giddy_a head_n intend_v to_o go_v one_o way_n sometime_o do_v reel_v a_o other_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o he_o for_o in_o say_v that_o they_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v but_o the_o preeminence_n of_o all_o thereabout_a no_o more_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v that_o example_n be_v allow_v therein_o and_o make_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n thereby_o do_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v keep_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o that_o nicen_n canon_n not_o only_o singular_a autor_n 6._o rufinus_n and_o 13._o cusanus_fw-la but_o a_o 17._o general_a council_n also_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a stick_v of_o your_o own_o man_n in_o it_o like_o bird_n in_o the_o lime_n may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o antiqâ—us_fw-la gratian_n have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o find_v it_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v rule_n of_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n the_o gloze_n on_o he_o expound_v it_o like_a deponitepiscâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o be_v like_v in_o some_o thing_n because_o they_o both_o depose_v bishop_n constantinopolitano_fw-it or_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o former_a be_v dangerous_a that_o any_o may_v depose_v bishop_n beside_o the_o pope_n a_o gloze_n upon_o that_o gloze_n allow_v the_o late_a of_o constantinople_n &_o say_v it_o be_v hug._n the_o better_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hue._n but_o hue_n be_v deceive_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o yet_o 4._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v conciliorum_fw-la carranza_n therefore_o help_v it_o with_o a_o old_a edition_n show_v he_o by_o a_o cardinal_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v episcopo_fw
the_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o will_v serve_v fit_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n as_o niâ—aen_n he_o say_v it_o do_v of_o they_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o other_o metropolitan_o by_o that_o canon_n but_o because_o it_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o 16._o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o and_o other_o 2._o andradius_fw-la reprove_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o by_o his_o custom_n his_o judgement_n be_v mean_v a_o hard_a interpretation_n and_o flat_a against_o the_o text_n which_o authorise_v and_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o custom_n too_o do_v grind_v they_o both_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d old_a custom_n not_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o judgement_n wherefore_o 4._o the_o jesuite_n the_o perfiter_n of_o popery_n have_v conclude_v now_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n want_v what_o this_o primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o have_v the_o primacy_n hart._n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o it_o be_v cite_v so_o in_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n rainoldes_n so_o they_o say_v but_o false_o and_o that_o with_o a_o pretty_a shift_n of_o legiâ—rdemaine_n for_o whereas_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n there_o bring_v forth_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o pope_n behoof_n have_v set_v this_o title_n over_o it_o primatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o jesuite_n suppress_v quite_o the_o word_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n hart._n perhaps_o they_o think_v the_o word_n that_o to_o be_v superfluous_a rainoldes_n they_o may_v have_v think_v the_o whole_a title_n to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mark_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v recite_v straight_o out_o of_o a_o other_o copy_n by_o constantine_n the_o secretary_n have_v no_o word_n thereof_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o jesuite_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o their_o complice_n for_o the_o roman_a reader_n be_v entangle_v in_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o form_n he_o rely_v on_o the_o perceive_v abridgement_n of_o controversy_n do_v lie_v by_o his_o side_n too_o with_o brave_a show_n but_o lesser_a strength_n hart._n whether_o that_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o primacy_n name_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o though_o in_o the_o common_a volume_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n of_o they_o extant_a now_o yet_o they_o make_v fourscore_o by_o many_o of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v all_o great_a cause_n as_o 1._o julius_n declare_v yea_o the_o fourscore_o canon_n whole_a be_v find_v of_o late_a at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o turn_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o arabian_a by_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n therein_o be_v patriarch_n say_v to_o rule_v all_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o patriarch_n like_o peter_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o their_o people_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n over_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rainoldes_n that_o of_o pope_n 39_o julius_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n imp_n the_o canon_n cite_v in_o it_o be_v â—att_n after_o kind_n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n your_o lawyer_n say_v 6._o that_o their_o bastardy_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o dare_v allege_v they_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o scrinio_fw-la so_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a julius_n divinitas_fw-la swear_v that_o he_o do_v pope_n zosimus_n and_o the_o rest_n african_n who_o make_v such_o add_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o nicen_n council_n will_v have_v find_v and_o show_v they_o but_o the_o arabian_a canon_n which_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v from_o alexandria_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v or_o take_v a_o death_n wound_n of_o they_o for_o those_o which_o julius_n cit_v be_v not_o in_o the_o arabian_a that_o which_o the_o arabian_a have_v be_v not_o in_o julius_n hart._n though_o julius_n cite_v not_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o arabian_a have_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certes_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o arabian_a copy_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a chief_z since_o it_o agree_v in_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n for_o they_o be_v fourscore_o as_o 1._o athanasius_n write_v who_o send_v to_o pope_n marcus_n for_o the_o full_a copy_n of_o they_o when_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n and_o episcop_n pope_n marcus_n send_v they_o he_o whereby_o be_v disclose_v the_o forgery_n of_o both_o their_o write_n for_o the_o book_n which_o the_o arian_n burn_v at_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o right_a peâ—â—equâ—t_fw-la athanasius_n be_v drive_v out_o thence_o now_o marcus_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a about_o a_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n as_o chronico_fw-la jerom_n record_v hart._n but_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n decree_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 7._o cope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n that_o be_v extant_a now_o rainoldes_n neither_o in_o the_o fourscore_o canon_n of_o the_o arabian_a wherefore_o if_o the_o sundry_a thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v prove_v all_o sundry_a canon_n the_o arabian_a canon_n which_o 12._o harpsfields_n cope_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o counterfeit_n nay_o it_o must_v prove_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v only_o twenty_o even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v s_o africanum_n austin_n and_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o africa_n acknowledge_v no_o mo_z 9_o caecilian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n bring_v no_o mo_z from_o the_o council_n itself_o whereat_o he_o be_v present_a s._n 102._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o 103._o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z 3_o rufinus_n who_o have_v register_v they_o in_o his_o story_n deliver_v no_o mo_z final_o s._n princip_n isidore_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o for_o other_o father_n if_o they_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o these_o canon_n as_o 9_o they_o do_v certain_a the_o tridâ—â—tiâ—i_fw-la canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v beside_o and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v but_o twenty_o hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o which_o zosimus_n allege_v in_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o decree_n nor_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o 105._o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v and_o prove_v yea_o 5._o the_o roman_a reader_n the_o chief_a of_o your_o jesuite_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o he_o think_v that_o zosimus_n do_v call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o two_o counsel_n be_v esteem_v as_o one_o and_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n wherefore_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n make_v no_o canon_n but_o the_o common_a twenty_o and_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o by_o 8._o the_o arabian_n own_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o either_o arabian_a or_o roman_a have_v coin_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v counterfeit_a division_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o oppression_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n whereto_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v join_v their_o verdict_n too_o for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o nicen_n not_o only_o concern_v 19_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o 20._o the_o determine_n of_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n agree_v not_o
about_o he_o some_o judge_v with_o he_o some_o against_o yet_o refer_v they_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o will_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v some_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v together_o and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o 1â—_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n agree_v and_o give_v one_o sentence_n of_o he_o then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o must_v stand_v which_o they_o have_v say_v hart._n yet_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v make_v with_o us._n for_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 5._o if_o a_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v near_o that_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o and_o give_v right_a judgement_n of_o it_o or_o send_v himself_o also_o some_o take_v from_o his_o own_o side_n to_o judge_v together_o with_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o behalf_n at_o carthage_n 100l_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v after_o long_a search_n that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o ordain_v by_o any_o council_n which_o move_v 25._o a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ordain_v it_o or_o no._n and_o since_o 2._o at_o that_o council_n there_o be_v not_o many_o less_o than_o forty_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o bring_v home_o the_o canon_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a his_o doubt_n have_v reason_n for_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o because_o in_o 3._o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n be_v name_v in_o who_o 8._o the_o council_n have_v a_o special_a affiance_n for_o his_o deal_n against_o the_o arian_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge personal_o to_o julius_n not_o to_o pope_n in_o general_a and_o so_o sext_n to_o have_v die_v with_o he_o not_o live_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o by_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o pope_n not_o as_o julius_n yet_o 6._o they_o who_o avouch_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n because_o he_o have_v the_o lease_n of_o a_o house_n in_o hogsdon_n for_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ti_v he_o in_o all_o point_n save_o only_o in_o this_o to_o his_o own_o province_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o right_a before_o time_n but_o now_o by_o that_o grant_n neither_o do_v it_o grant_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o commend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o synod_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-iudge_a with_o they_o and_o they_o in_o who_o cause_n it_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o be_v bishop_n 14._o none_o else_o howbeit_o even_o this_o too_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o from_o his_o own_o side_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o synod_n be_v repeal_v afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a commit_v to_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n if_o the_o province_n serve_v not_o belike_o upon_o experience_n of_o some_o harm_n ensue_v as_o 4._o a_o husband_n man_n in_o sicily_n have_v rid_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o ground_n be_v trouble_v so_o with_o mire_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o corn_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o again_o for_o 2._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o egypt_n contain_v many_o province_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n without_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o command_v that_o thing_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n hart._n but_o they_o give_v 3._o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v over_o all_o in_o primacy_n rainoldes_n in_o primacy_n of_o honour_n m._n hart_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v for_o in_o power_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n enclose_v they_o all_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o appoint_v 6._o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v each_o by_o his_o own_o synod_n first_o of_o the_o province_n then_o of_o the_o diocese_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n they_o set_v he_o high_a constantinople_n next_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n shâ—w_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o height_n and_o preeminence_n of_o honour_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o lust_n for_o great_a power_n too_o and_o mean_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o unto_o it_o for_o as_o 20._o murderer_n in_o italy_n be_v wont_v to_o fly_v to_o sanctuary_n to_o escape_v punishment_n and_o 1._o romulus_n receive_v runagate_n at_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o state_n so_o 101._o disorderly_a person_n not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o fault_n against_o justice_n in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o 105._o ambitious_a head_n whether_o of_o pope_n themselves_o or_o of_o some_o about_o they_o aspire_v to_o great_a rule_n under_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o general_a counsel_n have_v provide_v general_a salve_n against_o such_o evil_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n apply_v they_o to_o this_o particular_a sore_n for_o safety_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n that_o 22._o if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n or_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a state_n appeal_v presbyteri_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n show_v that_o 28._o they_o have_v often_o decree_v the_o same_o of_o bishop_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o tumultuous_a brain_n who_o make_v rome_n their_o refuge_n and_o zosimus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o apiarius_n a_o elder_a will_v have_v his_o bishop_n vrban_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n do_v debate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ground_v be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o thereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o plea_n appéer_v 105._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o province_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o they_o have_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v they_o do_v consider_v wise_o and_o upright_o that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n whereby_o the_o christian_a bishop_n may_v both_o wise_o see_v and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o right_n chief_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n yea_o or_o far_a also_o to_o a_o 6._o general_a synod_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o right_n into_o one_o man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o with_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n either_o at_o rome_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n they_o touch_v his_o attempt_n in_o modest_a sort_n but_o at_o the_o quick_a condemn_v it_o of_o saeculi_fw-la pride_n &_o smoky_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n hart._n i_o marvel_v if_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o as_o you_o report_v of_o it_o for_o 6._o torrensis_n cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n torrensis_n cit_v it_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o a_o other_o 4._o jesuite_n do_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n both_o foul_o abuse_v the_o show_n of_o some_o word_n against_o the_o drift_n
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
comment_n in_o mart._n lib._n 3._o 3._o quaâ—enus_n leâ—â—_n consoâ—arent_fw-la consoâ—arent_fw-la mat._n 15.5_o 15.5_o mat._n 16.6_o 16.6_o luc._n 10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n matâ—_n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o matt._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 22._o 22._o vers_fw-la 22._o 22._o act._n 2.4_o 2.4_o matt._n 10.15_o 10.15_o ipsi_fw-la successioni_fw-la apo_n â—â—olica_fw-la â—â—olica_fw-la suceedenubus_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la oâ—_n cathedram_fw-la tenet_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la successioni_fw-la aaronicae_fw-la aaronicae_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la seruamus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la facimus_fw-la facimus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la â—um_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4.6_o &_o 7.12_o &_o 16.12_o &_o 26.16_o &_o 28.13_o 28.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 19.17_o 19.17_o deut._n 17.10_o 17.10_o r._n selom_n jarchi_n in_o deut._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la eius_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la edit_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la docent_fw-la quám_fw-la quae_fw-la seruanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la act._n 23.3_o 23.3_o mat._n 16._o vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o joh._n 5.46_o 5.46_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o joh._n 7.48_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o 12.42_o luc._n 6.7_o 6.7_o the_o scribe_n mar._n 3.22_o the_o pharise_n matt._n 12.24_o 12.24_o mar._n 14.64_o 14.64_o luc._n 23.2_o 23.2_o matt._n 23.13_o 23.13_o matt._n 2.5_o 2.5_o luc._n 1.26_o &_o 2.4_o 2.4_o matt._n 2.23_o 2.23_o joh._n 7._o vers_fw-la 41.41_o &_o â—2_n â—2_n ro._n 7._o vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o matt._n 22.37.1_o deut._n 6.5_o levitâ—7_n â—7_z â—8_o â—8_o mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o 21._o ver_fw-la 27._o 27._o ver_fw-la 21._o &_o 27._o 27._o ver_fw-la 43._o 43._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o join_v and_o consociate_v consociate_v cicero_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o aeschines_n in_o orat_fw-la contr_n câ—e_a â—ip_n aristot._fw-la rhetor._n ad_fw-la theodect_a l._n 2._o 2._o luc._n 10.30_o 10.30_o matt._n 5_o 20._o 20._o in_o matthaeum_n hom_n 16.17_o &_o 18._o homil._n 10._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfect_a imperfect_a de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 9.12.17.19_o &_o 21._o 21._o leu._n 19.12_o num._n 30.3_o 30.3_o mat._n 5.33_o 5.33_o exod._n 21.24_o 21.24_o mat._n 5.38_o 5.38_o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o mont_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 21._o 21._o matt._n 5.43_o 5.43_o exod._n 23.4_o 23.4_o augustin_n contr_n faust._n manich._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 23._o 23._o cap._n 24._o 24._o reu._n 2.6_o augustin_n in_o psal._n 138._o 138._o he_o say_v the_o speech_n be_v lewd_a and_o the_o thing_n unjust_a in_o matth._n hom_n 13._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfect_a imperfect_a arias_n montanus_n &_o johannes_n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n 5._o 5._o in_o exposit_n praecepti_fw-la non_fw-la occides_fw-la occides_fw-la nic._n lira_n in_o matt._n 5._o &_o exod_n 20._o 20._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 23._o 23._o matt._n 5._o ver_fw-la 20._o 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o num._n 33.52_o 33.52_o deut._n 6.19_o 6.19_o deut._n 7.2_o 7.2_o deut._n 9.5_o 9.5_o deut._n 18.11_o 18.11_o leu._n 18.24_o 18.24_o plat._n in_o gorgia_n gorgia_n mat._n 5.44_o 5.44_o rom._n 13.4_o 13.4_o deut._n 4._o â—_o â—_o matt_n 5.19_o 5.19_o exod._n 20.12_o 20.12_o philo_z judaeus_fw-la de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proprium_fw-la proprium_fw-la deut._n 33.10_o 33.10_o nehem._n 8.8_o 8.8_o neque_fw-la scribae_fw-la ne_fw-la que_fw-la pharisaei_n erant_fw-la necessario_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la scribe_n feré_fw-la erant_fw-la de_fw-la paupere_fw-la triba_fw-la simeoniâ—_n simeoniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 2.5_o 2.5_o ezr._n 7._o for_o 6._o 6._o ver_fw-la 5_o 5_o ferè_fw-la ferè_fw-la in_o gorgia_n &_o euthydem_fw-la euthydem_fw-la mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o deut._n 28.29_o 28.29_o gen._n 49.7_o 49.7_o josâ—_n 19.1_o 19.1_o josu._n 21.3_o 21.3_o deut._n 33.10_o 33.10_o chronog_n lib._n 2_o pharâ—sâ—â—_n erant_fw-la catholici_fw-la the_o five_o division_n staplet_n prine_n doctrine_n lib._n 5._o â—ap_n 9_o 9_o joh._n 1â—_n 1â—_n homil._n 14._o supper_n evangelia_fw-la evangelia_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 4_o act._n 20.19_o 20.19_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la â—â—min_fw-la serm._n 49._o 49._o phil._n 1.15_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la deâ—in_n serm._n 49._o 49._o matt._n 23.2_o 23.2_o cyprian_a ep_v 4_o ad_fw-la cornelium_n cornelium_n hieron_n in_o chronic._n euseb._n euseb._n antipapa_n one_o set_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n pope_n council_n basil._n session_n 39_o aeneas_n siluius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basil._n council_n lib._n 2._o 2._o genebrard_n chronographia_fw-la in_o fine_a lib._n 4._o 4._o bristol_n in_o his_o demand_n and_o rishtons_n table_n of_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o gloss_a on_o by_o he_o he_o cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 15._o 15._o asellus_n onâ—stus_fw-la auro_fw-la auro_fw-la horat._n carm._n lib._n 3._o ode_n 16._o 16._o in_o the_o 1._o divis_fw-la of_o this_o chap_a chap_a chronog_n lib._n 4._o saeculâ—_n 10._o 10._o pontifices_fw-la circiter_fw-la 50._o 50._o apotactici_fw-la apostatiâ—i_fw-la uâ—_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apoâ—tolici_fw-la apoâ—tolici_fw-la saepius_fw-la pecunia_fw-la &_o pactis_fw-la pactis_fw-la vi_n aut_fw-la large_a iâ—â—oâ—e_n iâ—â—oâ—e_n non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la posticum_fw-la posticum_fw-la a_o caesaribus_fw-la intrudebantur_fw-la intrudebantur_fw-la prodigiosi_fw-la prodigiosi_fw-la platina_n onuphrius_n pontaeus_n pontaeus_n bristol_n rishton_n prateolus_n chronog_n lib._n 4._o saeculo_fw-la 11._o 11._o monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la intrusi_fw-la potius_fw-la quám_fw-la electi_fw-la electi_fw-la turbata_fw-la hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la legitima_fw-la successio_fw-la successio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n after_o genebrards_n account_n onuphrus_fw-la and_o platina_n differ_v from_o it_o somewhat_o in_o a_o few_o year_n but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o point_n point_n anast._n biblioth_o in_o vit_fw-fr vigilij_fw-la pelagij_fw-la vitaliani_n agathonis_n gregor_n in_o regist._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o joh._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi gregor_n l._n 1._o c._n 40._o platina_n in_o pelagio_n secund_a dist._n â—3_n c._n agaâ—ho_n agaâ—ho_n anastas_n in_o vita_fw-la benedicti_fw-la secund_a secund_a sigibert_n in_o chronic._n dist._n 63._o c._n adrianus_n 2_o 2_o ius_n &_o potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedeâ—_n sedeâ—_n plaâ—ina_n in_o adrian_n tert_n sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital_n l._n 5._o &_o 7._o 7._o ne_o in_o creando_fw-la pontifice_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la autoritas_fw-la expectaretur_fw-la utque_fw-la libera_fw-la essent_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la suffragia_fw-la suffragia_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 892._o 892._o 898._o 898._o 898._o 898._o 899._o 899._o 899._o 899._o 899._o 899._o â—04_n â—04_n 905._o 905._o 955._o 955._o chronog_n lib._n 4._o saeculo_fw-la 10._o 10._o onuph_n in_o chron._n rom._n pont._n sigon_n de_fw-fr â—egno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 6._o 6._o postâ—idiâ—_n postâ—idiâ—_n council_n raven_n in_o the_o year_n 898._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la it._n lib._n 6._o 6._o luitprand_fw-fr ticin_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6.10_o &_o 11._o sigibert_n in_o chron._n chron._n distinct_a â—3_n c._n in_o synodo_n synodo_n facultatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la successorem_fw-la atque_fw-la suminae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n lib._n 7._o 7._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c_o 6._o sigibert_n in_o chron._n chron._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regâ—_n ital._n lib._n 7._o 7._o otho_n the_o first_o first_o otho_n the_o second_o second_o otho_n the_o three_o three_o platina_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o bonifac_o sept_fw-fr sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 974._o 974._o plat._n bened._n non_fw-la sigon_n lib._n 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1046._o 1046._o tria_fw-la â—aete_fw-la trima_fw-la monstâ—a_fw-la monstâ—a_fw-la in_o gregor_n sext_n sext_n otho_fw-la friâ—â—gens_fw-la chron._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 32._o 32._o sigoâ—_n lib._n 8._o 8._o namely_o damasus_n the_o second_o who_o onaphrius_fw-la call_v optimâ—m_fw-la pontificem_fw-la reprove_v they_o who_o write_v otherwise_o of_o he_o annotat._n in_o platin_n clement_n secund_a secund_a he_o be_v poison_v krantz_n saxon._n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o genebr_n chron._n l._n â—_o in_o the_o year_n 1047._o 1047._o histor._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 8._o 8._o romani_fw-la proâ—ereâ—_n privatae_fw-la quâ—erendâ—e_fw-la poâ—â—ntiâ—_fw-la causa_fw-la amicos_fw-la aut_fw-la prâ—pinquoâ—_n suos_fw-la pro_fw-la arâ—itrio_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la privatis_fw-la earundem_fw-la factionum_fw-la studiis_fw-la studiis_fw-la genebr_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o saeculo_fw-la 9_o 9_o saeculo_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o 11._o saeculo_fw-la 11._o 11._o saeculo_fw-la 16._o 16._o saeculo_fw-la 11._o 11._o lib._n 3._o saeculo_fw-la 8._o 8._o lib._n 4._o saeculo_fw-la 10._o 10._o saeculo_fw-la 11._o 11._o hanc_fw-la labem_fw-la centuriatores_fw-la agnoscanta_fw-la germaâ—is_fw-la impâ—_n exortam_fw
mandata_fw-la apostolica_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la obseruabo_fw-la &_o faciam_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la obseruaâ—i_fw-la obseruaâ—i_fw-la epist._n 93._o inter_fw-la epist_n augustin_n augustin_n quotiesfid_v oâ—_n ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la super_fw-la anxâ—â—s_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sententia_fw-la sententia_fw-la c._n decretaleâ—_n â—_z distinct_a 20_o 20_o c._n maioreâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la epist._n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n augustin_n augustin_n council_n carthag_n graec._n can_v â—8_o council_n milevit_fw-la can_v 22._o 22._o torrensis_n confess_v august_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o tit_n â—_o â—_o maiores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causas_fw-la c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la 1._o cor._n 6.12_o 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o câ—lestin_n epist._n â—8_o â—8_o wolfgang_n laz._n commentar_n reip_v roman_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 2._o d._n saunders_n de_fw-fr visib_n monar_n eccles_n lib._n 7._o 7._o registr_n lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 64._o 64._o pâ—imas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la council_n carthag_n can_v 17.18_o &_o 19_o distinct._n 99_o c._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sedis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr constantinopolit_fw-la do_v 22._o in_o glossa_fw-la byzancenus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n primo_fw-la enim_fw-la constantinopolis_n dicta_fw-la fuit_fw-la byzantium_n byzantium_n notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la imper_n rom._n rom._n conc._n aâ—ric_n can_v 57_o &_o 94._o &_o in_o subscriptionibus_fw-la provincia_fw-la byzacena_n byzacena_n council_n carthag_n can_v 17._o &_o african_n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la by_o antonius_n contius_n in_o who_o note_n on_o gâ—atian_n primas_fw-la by_o â—â—cenus_fw-la be_v expound_v bizacij_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la erat_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la provincijs_fw-la africâ—e_fw-la africâ—e_fw-la registr_n lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 63._o 63._o nicephor_n chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la ge_z nebrard_n chronog_v lib._n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la chron._n const._n const._n registr_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o &_o 38._o 38._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 31._o &_o lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 69._o 69._o gal._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 1._o thes._n 5.11_o leu._n 19_o â—7_n â—7_n grego_n regist._n lib._n 11._o ep_n 54._o 54._o noâ—ella_fw-la tradirio_fw-la as_o gregoâ—ie_n call_v 〈◊〉_d mean_v novel_a 123._o cap._n 2d_o 2d_o pâ—aebeat_fw-la finen_n finen_n secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o legeâ—_n legeâ—_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 9_o &_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la aâ—dientia_fw-la aâ—dientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapt._n 7._o division_n 9_o 9_o in_o concilio_n africano_n africano_n cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n etsi_fw-la dominici_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remission_n in_o extravag_n commun_n bulla_n quae_fw-la publicatur_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la in_o die_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la inscript_n literae_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o eclog._n bullar_n &_o motu_fw-la proprior_fw-la greg._n decimitert_n decimitert_n casus_fw-la reseruati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la seâ—_n di_fw-it de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la council_n trident._n sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o 7._o council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 5._o antiocâ—en_n can_v 2._o constantinop_n prim_fw-la can_v 2._o 2._o c._n significasti_fw-la de_fw-fr election_n election_n chapt._n 7._o divisi_fw-la 7._o 7._o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la regulae_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n mat._n 20.20_o luke_n 9.46_o &_o 22.24_o 22.24_o epâ—st_n 91._o inteâ—_n epist_n aug._n aug._n chapt._n 1_o divis_fw-la 2._o 2._o vigilius_n in_o decretis_fw-la suis_fw-la cap._n ult._n ult._n esai_n 2.3_o act._n 1.4_o &_o 2.5_o &_o 8_o 4·_v 4·_v which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o although_o the_o pope_n now_o &_o their_o trent-councell_n do_v belie_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o title_n council_n trid._n sess._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptism_n can_v 3_o ses._n 14._o the_o sacrament_n extreme_a unction_n cap._n 3._o sess._n 22._o cap._n 8._o sess._n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr delectu_fw-la ciborum_fw-la ciborum_fw-la innocent_n ep_v 93._o inter_fw-la epist._n aug._n aug._n act._n 14.23_o &_o 20.28_o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 7._o 7._o gelasius_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o episcopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eph_n 9_o â—7_n â—7_n hieron_n in_o jerem_n cap._n 31_o august_n retract_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o summ._fw-la theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o 3._o princip_n doct_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 8._o 8._o c._n significasti_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n electione_n tali_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la exhiberes_fw-la exhiberes_fw-la conditionem_fw-la posuit_fw-la posuit_fw-la joh._n 21.16_o 21.16_o c._n vnan_n sanctam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v ob_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o 2.15_o in_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n decim_fw-la sess._n 11._o 11._o exit_fw-la libri_fw-la regum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la where_o be_v that_o read_v read_v chap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o joh._n 5.31_o 5.31_o l._n nullus_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la l._n omnibus_fw-la c._n eo_fw-la 4.9.2_o &_o 3._o c._n si_fw-la testes_fw-la testes_fw-la cicer._n pro_fw-la roscio_n roscio_n 9_o q._n 3._o c._n pater_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la câ—em_fw-la unica_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la johannis_n andreae_n andreae_n familiaris_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la probatio_fw-la quum_fw-la papa_n alium_fw-la papam_fw-la adducit_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la testem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la nimis_fw-la extendentes_fw-la speak_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n who_o enlarge_v the_o phylactery_n and_o frindge_n of_o their_o garment_n mat._n 13.5_o 13.5_o aen._n silu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basilienâ—sis_fw-la council_n l._n 1._o jacobus_n almain_n the_o author_n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o six_o division_n division_n chap._n 6._o division_n 4._o 4._o socrat._n hist._n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 10._o the_o rhemish_n annot._n on_o luk._n 22.31_o 22.31_o sext_a synod_n constantinopolit_fw-la act_n 12._o 12._o august_n epist_n â—om_n 2._o 2._o caluini_fw-la epistolae_fw-la &_o resposa_fw-la resposa_fw-la epist._n 57_o 57_o chapt._n 7._o division_n 8._o 8._o epist._n 52._o 52._o possid_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr august_n cap._n 18._o 18._o chap._n â—_o division_n 3._o 3._o socrat._n hist._n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o sozomen_n lâ—b_fw-la 8._o c._n 17._o 17._o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n innocentium_n â—e_n mean_v canon_n of_o counsel_n chief_o council_n constantinopolit_fw-la can_v 2._o 2._o his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v trâ—smontanos_n ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la iudicia_fw-la non_fw-la trahendos_fw-la but_o the_o greeke_n canon_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o chrysostome_n hear_v as_o i_o gheste_n by_o the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o greek_a i_o have_v not_o see_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mons_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terminus_fw-la terminus_fw-la epist._n 52_o 52_o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o 1â—.21_n &_o 30._o 30._o episâ—_n 48._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 52._o 52._o epist._n 47._o 47._o council_n trid._n sess._n 14_o cap._n 7._o 7._o epist._n 90â—92_n et_fw-fr 96._o apud_fw-la aug._n aug._n statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la &_o autoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuâ—â—_n facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la cesâ—uros_fw-la speramus_fw-la &_o damnet_fw-la ea_fw-la pelagius_n paterna_fw-la exhortatione_n &_o autoritate_fw-la â—anctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la tuus_fw-la epist._n conc._n afâ—ican_n de_fw-fr caelestin_n in_o council_n afric_n cep_v 105._o 105._o either_o by_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la unto_o they_o they_o quasi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la avouch_v by_o faustinus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n reprove_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o epist_n conc_fw-fr african_n ad_fw-la caelestin_n caelestin_n the_o rhemish_n anâ—â—otat_fw-la in_o luk._n 22.31_o 22.31_o princ._n doctr_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o 10._o epist._n synod_n nicen._n ad_fw-la syluestr_n tom._n 11_o conciliot_n conciliot_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubae_n &_o macarius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n constantinopolitanae_n cassiodor_n in_o chronico_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imper_v lib._n 4._o 4._o paulino_n &_o juliano_n consulibus_fw-la consulibus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la totius_fw-la vaestrae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la socrat._n hist._n eccle_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o nicephor_n chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la genebr_n chron_n lib._n 3._o 3._o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la totius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la italiae_fw-la praemonit_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pro_fw-la epist_n synodi_fw-la nisenae_fw-la &_o syluestri_n syluestri_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubae_n &_o macarius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n constantinopolitanae_n hist._n ecclesiast_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o epist._n council_n constantinopo_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la theodosium_n imperat_fw-la in_o graec._n decret_a &_o
senon_n conc._n basileen_n sess._n 21._o 21._o council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 5._o milevit_fw-la can_v 9_o &_o 22._o african_n can_v 92._o &_o 105_o basil_n can_v 27._o 27._o cyprian_a epist_n 35._o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la innocent_n epist_n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n 3._o 3._o council_n trid._n sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o extra_n c._n etsi_fw-la dominici_fw-la de_fw-fr panit_fw-la &_o remiss_a remiss_a council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n 20._o per_fw-la speciale_a rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sua._n sua._n sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la the_o pope_n privy_a seal_n call_v the_o fisher_n signet_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n though_o belike_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o fish_n with_o such_o such_o bernard_n de_fw-mi confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 3._o 3._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la c._n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n â—0_n â—0_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o 5.7_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n â—_o &_o 3_o 3_o bapt._n mantuan_n silver_n lib._n 2._o roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la toties_fw-la aen._n siluius_n call_v in_o his_o popedom_n pius_n the_o second_o hist._n de_fw-mi asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o 77._o as_o the_o same_o pope_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o bravi_fw-la in_o italy_n be_v famous_a with_o their_o sanctuary_n andr._n masius_n in_o josuam_fw-la cap._n 20._o 20._o lege_fw-la julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la and_o before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o romulus_n romulus_n council_n trid._n sess._n 24._o can_n 12._o dist._n 83._o c._n presbyter_n 26._o q._n 7._o c._n tempora_fw-la 33._o q._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 27._o q._n 1._o c._n siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la c._n at_o sâ—_n clerici_fw-la deiudicijs_fw-la deiudicijs_fw-la council_n delectorum_fw-la card._n surius_n in_o commentar_n rer_n gestar_n de_fw-fr â—â—forâ—at_n pij_fw-la quiâ—â—_n quiâ—â—_n c._n quia_fw-la circa_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la bigamis_fw-la with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n nota_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la plâ—s_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la luxuria_fw-la quám_fw-la castitas_fw-la castitas_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la touch_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o story_n of_o several_a country_n show_v it_o it_o c._n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la alicuius_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n excom_n c._n pervenit_fw-la e._n nuntio_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la decimis_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la act._n 24.14_o 24.14_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n italy_n and_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n inquisition_n joh._n 19.28_o 19.28_o c._n excommunicamus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—aereticis_fw-la â—aereticis_fw-la comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr stat_fw-la relig_n &_o reâ—p_n in_o gallia_n lib._n 10._o 10._o pope_n syricius_n epist_n 4._o out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8.8_o council_n trident._n sess._n 24._o can_n 9_o 9_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n tert_n cap._n 11._o council_n trid._n sess._n 14._o cap._n 5._o 5._o council_n trid._n sess_v â—5_n dear_n de_fw-fr delect_a â—ib_n de_fw-mi dieb_v fest_n de_fw-fr regular_fw-la cap._n 1._o clement_n cap._n exivi_fw-la exivi_fw-la c._n audivimus_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o vener_n sanct_n cerem_fw-la rom._n eccle_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 6._o bodin_n method_n histor_n cap._n 4._o 4._o c._n ex_fw-la multa_fw-la §._o in_o tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n redempt_n con._n trid._n sess_v 25._o decr._n de_fw-fr regularibus_fw-la &_o monialibus_fw-la monialibus_fw-la sess_v 24._o can_n 3.4.11_o &_o 12._o 12._o durand_n ration_n divin_v officior_fw-la ceremon_n roman_n eccle_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 7_o tit_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n polydor._fw-la virgil._n de_fw-fr inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n end_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 3._o 3._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n spain_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o ad_fw-la archiep_n sen._n &_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o practica_fw-la cancellar_n apost_n pauli_n barchinâ—â—_n barchinâ—â—_n distinct._n 70._o c._n sanctorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la praebendis_fw-la c._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la non_fw-la resident_a c._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr eleâ—â—_n in_o sexto_fw-la sexto_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-la iud_fw-la bulla_n pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la contr_n regin_v angl._n angl._n conc._n constantien_n session_n 19_o c._n non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la sâ—luis_fw-la conductibus_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o five_o epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la lituan_n cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussiâ—ar_n lib._n 5._o 5._o baptist._n manâ—tuan_n de_fw-fr calamit_n tempor_fw-la l_o 3._o 3._o câ—lum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la deusque_fw-la platina_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o paulo_n secundo_fw-la aâ—n_n siluius_n cardin._n epist_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germaniae_fw-la germaniae_fw-la mat._n 26.15_o 26.15_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n â—_o â—_o ad_fw-la ludovicum_fw-la undecimum_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallicae_n adversus_fw-la rom._n aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la cutiae_fw-la it_o be_v priâ—â—ted_v with_o duaren_n de_fw-fr sacr_n eccle_n minist_n minist_n câ—ntum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_a germanic_a bernard_n in_o cant._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n &_o passim_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n in_o cant_v &_o epist_n bapt._n manâ—_n in_o fast._n silu._n â—â—log_n de_fw-fr calam_fw-la temp_n &_o caet_fw-la marsil_n patavin_n in_o defence_n pacis_fw-la see_v illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rest_v veritatis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la papam_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 6._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o these_o very_a term_n collapsam_fw-la admodum_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la conc._n constant_a ses._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o conc._n basil._n sess._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o platin._n &_o onuphr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o eugen._n quart_n quart_n which_o be_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la sanctio_fw-la franc._n duaâ—en_o de_fw-fr sacr_n eccles_n minist_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o pius_fw-la secund_a epist_n 375._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la conc._n latecan_n sub_fw-la leon._n decim_fw-la decim_fw-la sess._n 5._o cap._n 1._o &_o â—1_n c._n 2._o &_o 22._o c._n 11._o &_o 23._o c._n 16.23_o &_o â—_o c._n 17.18.19_o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o 3._o gentian_n heruet_n de_fw-fr reparanda_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la disciplina_fw-la council_n trid._n de_fw-fr reform_v sess._n 9_o in_o proaem_n &_o sess._n 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n ult._n ult._n salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la as_o frieâ—_n mantuan_n tell_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o pastor_n lib._n 4._o the_o six_o conclusion_n conclusion_n leu._n 13._o ver_fw-la 44._o 44._o ver_fw-la 46._o 46._o psal._n 119_o 17â—_n 17â—_n 1._o chron._n 1â—_n â—_o 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o 12._o â—er_n 8._o &_o 29._o 29._o nehem._n 8.1_o act._n 2.42_o 2.42_o nehem._n â—_o 6_o act._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o 42._o 42._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3_o 3_o ver_fw-la â—_o matt._n 7.15_o 7.15_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—t_fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o 17._o hos._n 4.15_o 4.15_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n hos._n 10._o â—5_n â—5_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o iâ—â—ol_n hos._n 10.5_o 10.5_o hos._n 10.8_o 10.8_o that_o be_v the_o chapel_n of_o bethel_n in_o the_o which_o the_o israâ—elites_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n â—_o king_n 12.32_o 12.32_o bristol_n demand_v 1._o motiu_fw-la â—0_n stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 10_o saunder_n de_fw-fr viâ—â—b_n monarc_n eccles_n praeâ—_n ad_fw-la lect._n lect._n annot._n in_o tom_n â—_o augustin_n conâ—tra_fw-la donaâ—istas_n donaâ—istas_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n auâ—â—in_n 〈…〉_o his_o â—reatises_n against_o 〈◊〉_d donatist_n donatist_n as_o the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n show_v show_v annot._n in_o august_n breviâ—_n collat_n cum_fw-la donatist_n collat_n diâ—i_fw-la 3._o cap_n 9_o 9_o annot._n in_o august_n post_fw-la colâ—â—tion_n ad_fw-la donatist_n c._n 2d_o 2d_o bristol_n motiu_fw-la 32._o 32._o act._n â—3_n 11_o 11_o joh._n 19.6_o 19.6_o cicer._n pro_fw-la sâ—x_fw-la roscio_n roscio_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 2.3_o joh._n 10.27_o 10.27_o mat._n 4.10_o 4.10_o luk._n 12.8_o 12.8_o act._n 5.29_o 5.29_o 2._o king_n 23.2_o 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o 18.4_o thom._n stapleton_n princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrine_n excus_fw-la paris_n 1582._o 1582._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n 1â—_n act._n 17_o 1â—_n 1â—_n in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n conclusion_n catechism_n council_n trident._n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la eph._n 4.16_o 4.16_o stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d staplet_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 14._o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 29._o 29._o ver_fw-la 30._o 30._o reu._n 2._o â—_o â—_o epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la jacobi_fw-la &_o petri._n petri._n staplet_n princ_fw-la doctrine_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 16._o in_o the_o third_o conclusion_n conclusion_n in_o the_o conference_n chapt._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o &_o chap_v 7._o diâ—is_fw-la â—_o &_o 7._o 7._o staplet_n princ_fw-la doct_v l._n 13._o c._n 9_o in_o the_o five_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr success_n ecclesiast_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la thom._n staplet_n cap._n 9_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess._n 4._o 4._o vnanimem_fw-la consensum_fw-la patâ—um_fw-la patâ—um_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n chapt._n 2_o divis_fw-la 2._o 2._o joh._n 10.16_o 10.16_o in_o johan._n tractâ—t_n 47._o &_o the_o verb._n dom._n serm_n 49._o 49._o in_o johann_n homil_n 49._o 49._o in_o evang_v johann_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o 6._o epiâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la registr_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o 36._o pope_n boniface_n the_o eyghth_n c._n unam_fw-la fanctam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v as_o his_o schoolman_n also_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n do_v count_n errores_fw-la grâ—â—or_n grâ—â—or_n princip_n doctr_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o 9_o greg._n martin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discovery_n discovery_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o conclusion_n conclusion_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la coâ—â—elium_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la faâ—â—unt_fw-la basilides_n fesellit_fw-la stephanum_n cyprian_a â—â—ist_o 68_o 68_o wherein_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v â—rie_v even_o they_o who_o stay_v he_o most_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n aâ—n_n silâ—ius_n card._n in_o ep_v de_fw-fr moâ—ibus_fw-la gerâ—_n â—urreciemata_fw-la sanders_n â—ellarmin_n torrensis_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n io._n picus_n mirand_n in_o apol._n alfonsus_n a_o castr_n adver_v haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 7._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o andrad_n deaf_a n_n â—id_fw-la tâ—â—d_n l._n 2._o sixtus_n sen._n biblioth_o sanct_n lib._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o caeâ—passim_fw-la caeâ—passim_fw-la rom._n 11.22_o 11.22_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la apostole_fw-la aug._n libr._n homiliar_a quinquagint_n homil_n 14._o job._n 31.35_o
say_v withal_o that_o this_o increase_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_o disprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o who_o reign_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v the_o church_n possession_n be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n in_o sardinia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n now_o than_o whereas_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n so_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o very_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n of_o diverse_a prince_n many_o noble_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v show_v very_o good_a evidence_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v marry_o if_o any_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o seat_n flow_v thus_o in_o wealth_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v become_v so_o mighty_a in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o justify_v they_o therein_o that_o rather_o i_o râ—w_v to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o but_o thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occâ—sion_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o very_a same_o autour_n who_o name_n here_o you_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o do_v maintain_v no_o less_o than_o i_o do_v howsoever_o they_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n naughty_a manner_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v prove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n or_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n certes_o i_o have_v endeavour_v somewhat_o to_o do_v it_o though_o nothing_o so_o well_o i_o grant_v as_o such_o a_o cause_n require_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o prove_v yet_o furthermore_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n next_o under_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n without_o resistance_n let_v their_o speech_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o justify_n of_o he_o and_o let_v their_o behaviour_n general_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v john_n hart._n rainoldes_n if_o you_o love_v i_o the_o better_a m._n hart_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v you_o the_o better_a too_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o although_o you_o can_v disprove_v my_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n for_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n from_o emperor_n by_o treâ—son_n and_o rebellion_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a power_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o the_o oppress_a of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o office_n yea_o in_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o both_o the_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a you_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a do_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v he_o by_o sophism_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o next_o of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o smooth_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n abuse_v for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o err_a in_o office_n you_o abridge_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o wrap_v his_o supremacy_n up_o in_o general_a word_n as_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n when_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o any_o 24._o festus_n the_o roman_a thought_n paul_n to_o be_v mad_a the_o madness_n be_v in_o festus_n himself_o noâ—_n in_o paul_n you_o think_v that_o i_o err_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n the_o error_n be_v your_o own_o not_o i_o m._n hart._n the_o fault_n of_o your_o deal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o error_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o if_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o untie_v your_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v and_o confess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o have_v usurp_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n you_o say_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o which_o if_o you_o take_v not_o thing_n at_o huckster_n hand_n without_o all_o weigh_v of_o they_o you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o one_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o record_n &_o evidence_n approve_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o writer_n very_o credible_a who_o note_v the_o time_n the_o person_n the_o mean_n and_o all_o circumstance_n how_o the_o pope_n usurp_v and_o that_o which_o you_o lay_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o overweigh_v i_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n partly_o untrue_a and_o impudent_o forge_v the_o weighty_a parcel_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v foremost_a namely_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v that_o good_a autour_fw-fr m._n hart_n who_o write_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v he_o be_v it_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o you_o if_o i_o know_v he_o or_o that_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v he_o i_o pray_v use_v hereafter_o at_o least_o so_o much_o plainness_n to_o name_v i_o the_o autour_n on_o which_o your_o proof_n be_v ground_v since_o i_o not_o only_o name_v they_o but_o quote_v their_o place_n also_o whereon_o i_o ground_n i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o sift_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nicolas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v about_o a_o ninescore_o year_n since_o in_o deed_n a_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o lament_v the_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o her_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n in_o that_o 4._o not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n and_o 7._o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o 5._o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n 6._o provision_n and_o 7._o advowson_n and_o 8._o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o â—oure_n year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n and_o 9_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interditement_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o &_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o 10._o suit_n in_o his_o 11._o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n 12._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o